permit_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o though_o with_o some_o reluctance_n he_o at_o last_o agree_v to_o and_o thereupon_o prince_n edward_n take_v the_o crown_n not_o by_o election_n as_o you_o set_v forth_o but_o by_o the_o session_n and_o resignation_n of_o his_o say_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n which_o this_o king_n give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o all_o the_o county_n of_o england_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o crown_n 50._o which_o writ_n or_o letter_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o roll'_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o be_v also_o publish_v in_o walsingham_n as_o a_o proclamation_n which_o because_o it_o will_v give_v very_o great_a light_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o pray_v now_o read_v it_o at_o length_n rex_fw-la vicecom_v ebor._fw-la salutem_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la edwardus_fw-la nuper_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la confilio_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la com._n baron_n &_o alior_fw-la magnat_fw-la necnon_fw-la communitat_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la predict_v spontanea_fw-la voluntate_fw-la se_fw-la amovit_fw-la a_o regimine_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la volens_fw-la &_o concedens_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la &_o haeres_fw-la regni_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la &_o regimen_fw-la assumamus_fw-la nosque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la patris_fw-la nostri_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la de_fw-la consitio_fw-la &_o avisamento_fw-la praelator_n com._n baron_n magnat_n &_o communitat_fw-la predict_v onnuenâ—es_fw-la pubernacula_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o fidelitates_fw-la &_o homagia_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la praelitor_n &_o magnat_n recepimuâ—_n ut_fw-la est_fw-la moris_fw-la testae_fw-la rege_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonast_n 29._o jan._n so_o that_o you_o here_o see_v this_o king_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o election_n of_o himself_o but_o only_o that_o by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n his_o father_n have_v by_o his_o own_o free_a will._n remove_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o say_a father_n and_o by_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o say_a prelate_n earl_n etc._n etc._n take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n upon_o he_o but_o king_n edward_n the_o 3_o d._n be_v dead_a his_o grandson_n richard_n the_o 2_o d_o succeed_v he_o have_v be_v before_o recognize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o grandfather_n life_n time_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n edward_n the_o black_a prince_n so_o that_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n though_o a_o infant_n and_o have_v great_a and_o powerful_a uncle_n then_o alive_a and_o though_o by_o his_o rule_v too_o arbitrary_o and_o be_v too_o much_o govern_v by_o flatterer_n be_v become_v hate_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o thereupon_o give_v occasion_n to_o henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o he_o have_v before_o banish_v to_o come_v over_o and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n and_o have_v take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n call_v a_o parliament_n in_o his_o name_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o most_o unjust_o to_o depose_v king_n richard_n though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o also_o make_v a_o solemn_a resignation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o seem_a consent_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v force_v from_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o worse_a usage_n if_o he_o refuse_v it_o f._n pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v before_o you_o proceed_v far_o in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n i._o the_o crown_n have_v be_v always_o claim_v though_o not_o constant_o enjoy_v by_o right_a of_o blood_n yet_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v otherwise_o before_o i_o think_v the_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v from_o the_o time_n of_o your_o conquest_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a it_o be_v likewise_o as_o certain_a that_o this_o succession_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n be_v never_o settle_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v pure_o derive_v from_o that_o tacit_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o people_n call_v custom_n second_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v often_o notwithstanding_o this_o claim_n place_v or_o fix_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o they_o very_o well_o know_v can_v have_v no_o hereditary_a right_o to_o it_o three_o that_o such_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o obey_v and_o take_v for_o lawful_a king_n all_o their_o law_n stand_v good_a as_o this_o day_n without_o any_o confirmation_n by_o their_o successor_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o better_a title_n now_o if_o i_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o proposition_n i_o think_v the_o case_n will_v be_v very_o plain_a that_o though_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v claim_v and_o often_o enjoy_v by_o right_a of_o blood_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v hold_v near_o as_o often_o otherwise_o since_o that_o time_n so_o that_o the_o succession_n to_o it_o have_v be_v still_o declare_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o present_a king_n and_o parliament_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v say_v concern_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v be_v only_o recognise_v and_o not_o elect_v king_n by_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o history_n that_o the_o great_a council_n still_o maintain_v their_o ancient_a right_n of_o assemble_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n and_o that_o without_o any_o summons_n from_o he_o which_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v as_o do_v all_o the_o other_o instance_n aforego_v that_o the_o late_a convention_n meeting_n and_o settle_v the_o crown_n without_o any_o writ_n or_o authority_n derive_v from_o king_n james_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o have_v therein_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v ancient_o practise_v in_o like_a case_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n in_o walsingham_n be_v recognoverunt_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v also_o other_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a council_n who_o to_o declare_v for_o lawful_a successor_n the_o word_n be_v paternique_fw-la successorem_fw-la honoris_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la that_o be_v they_o ordain_v or_o decree_v he_o successor_n of_o his_o father_n dignity_n which_o sure_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a declaration_n of_o a_o undoubted_a precedent_n right_o and_o what_o power_n the_o great_a council_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o to_o have_v in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o kingdom_n appear_v by_o that_o writ_n of_o dedimus_fw-la for_o all_o man_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o close_a roll_n and_o begin_v thus_o quia_fw-la defuncto_fw-la jam_fw-la celebris_fw-la memoriae_fw-la domino_fw-la henrico_n patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la regni_fw-la gubernaculum_fw-la successione_n haereditaria_fw-la procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o fidelitate_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestita_fw-la sit_fw-la devolutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o beside_o the_o hereditary_a succession_n the_o good_a will_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o great_a man_n be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o this_o course_n be_v also_o observe_v upon_o the_o accession_n of_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o 2_o d._n to_o the_o crown_n seem_v likewise_o as_o evident_a from_o the_o same_o author_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o prince_n that_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n king_n edward_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la quam_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la procerum_fw-la &_o magnatum_fw-la which_o observation_n have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a have_v a_o unalterable_a hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o settle_a but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3_o d_n right_o whilst_o his_o father_n be_v live_v to_o have_v be_v whole_o due_a to_o his_o resignation_n though_o the_o place_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o walsingham_n be_v express_v in_o this_o point_n yet_o against_o this_o you_o urge_v a_o writ_n or_o declaration_n as_o also_o a_o proclamation_n of_o this_o king_n wherein_o he_o thus_o set_v forth_o his_o title_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o
rebellion_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o king_n richard_n the_o 2_o d_o and_o to_o depose_v he_o i_o can_v see_v why_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o crime_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o to_o who_o he_o have_v more_o than_o once_o swear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n and_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n whereby_o himself_o be_v declare_v protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n disinherit_v after_o a_o quiet_a possession_n in_o three_o descent_n during_o the_o space_n of_o above_o sixty_o year_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o give_v a_o thorough_a settlement_n after_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o confirm_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v m._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v give_v i_o a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o this_o transaction_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v yet_o and_o i_o shall_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o our_o king_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o more_o than_o one_o parliament_n have_v be_v of_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o from_o several_a statute_n and_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n which_o though_o not_o print_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o parliament_n roll_n for_o after_o that_o henry_n the_o 6_o the_o or_o rather_o his_o queen_n for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o aforesaid_a solemn_a agreement_n make_v between_o this_o king_n and_o duke_n in_o parliament_n whereby_o it_o be_v accord_v that_o if_o king_n henry_n make_v war_n again_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n he_o shall_v then_o forfeit_v his_o present_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o life_n chron._n whereupon_o queen_n margaret_n and_o her_o son_n prince_n edward_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o agreement_n renew_v the_o war_n and_o fight_v another_o battle_n at_o wakefield_n the_o say_a duke_n be_v slay_v but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o enjoy_v his_o right_n yet_o his_o son_n edward_n earl_n of_o march_n again_o recover_v it_o and_o have_v in_o the_o second_o battle_n of_o st._n alban_n take_v k._n henry_n prisoner_n triumphant_o march_v to_o london_n he_o there_o declare_v himself_o king_n 388._o and_o have_v immediate_o call_v a_o parliament_n it_o be_v therein_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o proceed_n against_o k._n richard_n the_o ad_fw-la be_v repeal_v and_o the_o take_v he_o prisoner_n by_o henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n be_v declare_v against_o his_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n and_o that_o with_o violence_n he_o have_v usurp_v upon_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o have_v by_o cruel_a tyranny_n murder_v and_o destroy_v the_o say_a king_n richard_n his_o liege_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n against_o god_n law_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o then_o they_o proceed_v further_a to_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o commons_o be_v of_o this_o present_a parliament_n ibid._n have_v sufficient_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v unrightwise_o usurpation_n and_o intrusion_n by_o the_o say_v henry_n late_a earl_n of_o derby_n upon_o the_o say_a crown_n of_o england_n know_v also_o certain_o without_o doubt_n and_o ambiguity_n the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n viz._n king_n edward_n the_o 4_o the_o thereunto_o true_a and_o that_o by_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o and_o none_o other_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o true_a rightwise_o and_o natural_a liege_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o right_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v noble_a and_o famous_a prince_n his_o father_n very_o just_a king_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o will_v for_o ever_o take_v accept_v and_o repute_n the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o forth_o their_o sovereign_n and_o liege_n lord_n and_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o none_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_v right_o and_o title_n and_o that_o the_o same_o henry_n unrightwise_o 389._o against_o law_n conscience_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n usurp_v upon_o the_o say_a crown_n and_o that_o he_o and_o also_o henry_n late_o call_v k._n henry_n the_o 5_o the_o his_o son_n and_o henry_n late_o call_v henry_n the_o 6_o the_o his_o son_n occupy_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n and_o exercise_v the_o governance_n thereof_o by_o unrightwise_n intrusion_n usurpation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o â—motion_n of_o henry_n late_o call_v king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o from_o the_o exercise_n occupation_n usurpation_n intrusion_n reign_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o say_v realm_n and_o lordship_n do_v by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o 4_o the_o be_v and_o be_v rightwise_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v hold_v repute_v and_o occupy_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a on_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n nor_o only_o against_o all_o past_a as_o well_o as_o future_a parliament_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v also_o as_o express_v a_o declaration_n as_o word_n can_v make_v against_o any_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v a_o little_a too_o tedious_a in_o recite_v these_o record_n f._n i_o can_v blame_v you_o for_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o your_o cause_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o parliament_n be_v as_o much_o awe_v by_o king_n edward_n power_n be_v now_o conqueror_n as_o ever_o those_o parliament_n be_v that_o depose_v edward_n and_o richard_n the_o 2_o d_o for_o you_o yourself_o have_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o a_o great_a victory_n obtain_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o and_o i_o never_o find_v in_o all_o my_o read_n that_o a_o victorious_a prince_n ever_o want_v power_n enough_o to_o get_v a_o parliament_n call_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o declare_v his_o competitor_n a_o usurper_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o but_o that_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o thus_o positive_o declare_v edward_n the_o 4_o the_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n by_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o think_v can_v no_o way_n consist_v either_o with_o scripture_n reason_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o first_o place_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a right_o of_o succession_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o crown_n any_o more_o than_o of_o other_o inheritance_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o man_n law_n i_o think_v i_o have_v here_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n alone_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n nor_o yet_o settle_v by_o any_o constant_a or_o interrupt_a custom_n when_o this_o declaration_n be_v make_v for_o the_o crown_n have_v then_o never_o descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o above_o two_o descent_n without_o a_o deposition_n or_o possess_v by_o those_o who_o claim_v by_o right_o of_o blood_n without_o any_o other_o title_n for_o as_o for_o the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o yourself_o must_v also_o own_v it_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o from_o the_o act_n of_o entail_v of_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o above_o mention_v so_o that_o according_a to_o man_n law_n that_o be_v custom_n and_o also_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n have_v all_o that_o time_n the_o better_a title_n but_o to_o show_v you_o what_o uncertain_a thing_n parliament_n be_v when_o king_n edward_n the_o 4_o the_o have_v reign_v ten_o year_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n turn_v sudden_o against_o he_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o replaced_a king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o upon_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n keep_v
room_n of_o his_o suppose_a father_n who_o we_o will_v also_o suppose_v civil_o though_o not_o natural_o dead_a and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v have_v he_o be_v declare_v king_n without_o ever_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o throne_n must_v have_v continue_v vacant_a till_o it_o can_v be_v decide_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o half_a sister_n the_o princess_n of_o orange_n be_v to_o fill_v it_o and_o if_o so_o whilst_o the_o convention_n remain_v in_o this_o suspense_n they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o vote_n the_o throne_n vacant_a till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v who_o have_v the_o best_a right_n to_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v your_o argument_n that_o unless_o something_o can_v have_v be_v present_o allege_v against_o this_o infant_n to_o have_v prove_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v declare_v king_n the_o maxim_n you_o mention_n may_v be_v well_o allow_v in_o the_o case_n of_o common_a inheritance_n but_o not_o in_o that_o of_o crown_n for_o in_o those_o we_o have_v read_v that_o common_a and_o violent_a presumption_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o set_v aside_o a_o suppose_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n hispan_n as_o for_o example_n something_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o henry_n king_n of_o castille_n call_v the_o impotent_a because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v his_o queen_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n with_o child_n do_v out_o of_o hatred_n to_o his_o sister_n isabel_n permit_v a_o favourite_n of_o he_o to_o lie_v with_o his_o queen_n and_o get_v she_o with_o child_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o daughter_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v she_o for_o legitimate_a because_o the_o queen_n have_v before_o declare_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v impotent_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o protest_v against_o her_o legitimacy_n in_o the_o king_n life_n time_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n but_o also_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v they_o set_v this_o pretend_a princess_n quite_o aside_o and_o declare_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o late_a king_n queen_n of_o castille_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n now_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o suspicion_n or_o proof_n against_o the_o present_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v as_o pregnant_a as_o those_o against_o that_o princess_n yet_o certain_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o debat_fw-la he_o from_o be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v real_o son_n to_o the_o queen_n m._n if_o the_o convention_n have_v go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v i_o grant_v there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o then_o they_o ought_v before_o they_o have_v place_v any_o body_n else_o in_o the_o throne_n to_o have_v first_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n and_o her_o be_v true_o deliver_v of_o this_o prince_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n king_n and_o queen_n and_o till_o this_o have_v be_v do_v certain_o the_o throne_n shall_v have_v still_o continue_v vacant_a therefore_o i_o doubt_v your_o convention_n have_v make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o certain_o require_v much_o more_o deliberation_n f._n come_v i_o will_v for_o once_o admit_v that_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v examine_v your_o prince_n title_n but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v now_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o this_o can_v be_v do_v when_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o only_o carry_v away_o into_o a_o foreign_a kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o midwife_n the_o nurse_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o queen_n near_o servant_n and_o attendant_n go_v away_o along_o with_o he_o who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v here_o to_o have_v be_v cross_a examine_v may_v have_v declare_v the_o imposture_n if_o it_o be_v one_o m._n but_o pray_v sir_n be_v there_o not_o protestant_a lady_n enough_o leave_v behind_o who_o have_v already_o depose_v before_o the_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o deposition_n publish_v by_o the_o king_n express_v command_v and_o enroll_v in_o chancery_n in_o perpituam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la not_o only_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v with_o child_n but_o that_o also_o she_o be_v real_o deliver_v of_o this_o prince_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o convention_n aught_o to_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n summon_v those_o witness_n you_o mention_v to_o be_v now_o in_o france_n to_o have_v appear_v before_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v then_o to_o have_v proceed_v as_o the_o matter_n have_v require_v f._n you_o must_v then_o grant_v that_o the_o protestant_a witness_n alone_o who_o be_v now_o in_o england_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v depose_v that_o this_o child_n have_v be_v a_o impostor_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o have_v rest_v satisfy_v that_o they_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n since_o the_o witness_n now_o in_o france_n who_o best_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a but_o as_o for_o send_v any_o summons_n for_o they_o into_o france_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o also_o that_o which_o the_o convention_n be_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o neither_o king_n james_n nor_o his_o q._n do_v ever_o own_o the_o power_n of_o the_o convention_n to_o hear_v or_o determine_v this_o affair_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v let_v the_o witness_n come_v over_o for_o after_o the_o throne_n be_v declare_v vacant_a the_o king_n must_v by_o send_v those_o witness_n have_v racit_o own_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o convention_n in_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v abdicate_v the_o throne_n as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v place_v his_o son_n therein_o so_o that_o any_o such_o summons_n will_v certain_o have_v be_v only_o reject_v with_o scorn_n and_o we_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o much_o time_n and_o hinder_v our_o present_a settlement_n and_o defence_n a_o whole_a summer_n nor_o be_v the_o convention_n oblige_v to_o do_v it_o since_o the_o parliament_n itself_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n or_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o their_o business_n to_o inquire_v without_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o infant_n whether_o he_o be_v legitimate_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o else_o have_v be_v cast_v away_o at_o sea_n or_o take_v by_o pirate_n any_o of_o which_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o indeed_o this_o business_n can_v never_o have_v be_v decide_v unless_o the_o infant_n himself_o be_v actual_o present_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n make_v not_o only_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o queen_n but_o which_o be_v also_o carry_v away_o into_o france_n all_o which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v examine_v as_o it_o ought_v without_o the_o child_n be_v personal_a presence_n here_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o king_n james_n and_o his_o queen_n will_v never_o admit_v of_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v therefore_o since_o a_o thorough_a examination_n into_o this_o business_n be_v impossible_a to_o have_v be_v perform_v the_o convention_n have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o first_o declare_v the_o throne_n vacant_a and_o then_o who_o shall_v fill_v it_o m._n well_o but_o admit_v the_o case_n be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v put_v it_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v however_o to_o have_v remain_v without_o a_o king_n till_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v due_o settle_v since_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n to_o king_n james_n i._n the_o nation_n do_v not_o only_o oblige_v themselves_o but_o their_o posterity_n that_o be_v we_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a to_o that_o king_n and_o his_o right_a heir_n and_o therefore_o till_o this_o prince_n right_o have_v be_v determine_v either_o the_o convention_n shall_v have_v govern_v or_o else_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n only_a governor_n or_o regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o have_v place_v he_o and_o his_o princess_n in_o the_o throne_n till_o the_o young_a prince_n have_v die_v or_o else_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o impostor_n f._n i_o doubt_v not_o
of_o succession_n yet_o even_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a settlement_n thereof_o by_o the_o convention_n upon_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n for_o their_o two_o life_n since_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o no_o parliament_n yet_o be_v ever_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o settle_v or_o limit_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n then_o in_o be_v whereas_o the_o present_a settlement_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o convention_n upon_o the_o make_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n king_n and_o queen_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o another_o pretend_a act_n whereby_o all_o prince_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v roman_a catholic_n when_o the_o crown_n shall_v descend_v unto_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o their_o right_n of_o succession_n this_o though_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o queen_n yet_o since_o that_o statute_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o parliament_n call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n but_o in_o a_o convention_n who_o owe_v their_o meeting_n whole_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n letter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o void_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o throne_n be_v ever_o vacant_a and_o i_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n can_v be_v lawful_o place_v therein_o or_o that_o all_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n can_v ever_o be_v bar_v from_o their_o right_n of_o succession_n when_o ever_o it_o may_v fall_v to_o they_o f._n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v far_o to_o object_n i_o think_v i_o can_v easy_o answer_v it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o convention_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o create_v or_o make_v any_o new_a form_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n be_v rightful_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n for_o upon_o supposition_n of_o king_n james_n abdication_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o the_o king_n till_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v over_o and_o that_o his_o legitimacy_n be_v due_o prove_v it_o must_v till_o then_o certain_o be_v their_o right_n and_o no_z other_o and_o as_o for_o king_n william_n hold_v the_o crown_n during_o his_o own_o life_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n herself_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v also_o very_a well_o be_v justify_v upon_o those_o supposition_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o conquest_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n make_v over_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o to_o bar_v any_o legal_a claim_n of_o those_o that_o either_o be_v or_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v right_a heir_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o objection_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o popish_a prince_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n because_o the_o act_n be_v make_v not_o in_o a_o parliament_n but_o a_o convention_n this_o whole_o proceed_v from_o your_o want_n of_o consideration_n that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o long_o after_o whilst_o the_o kingdom_n continue_v elective_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o great_a council_n or_o convention_n and_o a_o parliament_n for_o pray_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o four_o first_o great_a council_n after_o your_o conquest_n reckon_v that_o for_o one_o wherein_o king_n william_n i._o be_v elect_v or_o declare_v king_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o council_n to_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o king_n name_n before_o any_o body_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o king_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o iii_o d_o and_o that_o this_o continue_a after_o the_o succession_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o blood_n appear_v by_o that_o great_a council_n that_o be_v summon_v after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o which_o recognize_v or_o ordain_v his_o son_n prince_n edward_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n so_o likewise_o the_o parliament_n that_o depose_v king_n edward_n the_o second_o sit_v both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o deposition_n and_o resignation_n and_o elect_v his_o son_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o be_v king_n and_o appoint_v his_o reign_n to_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o election_n and_o not_o of_o his_o father_n resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o also_o upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o same_o parliament_n that_o depose_v he_o placed_z henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o though_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n richard_n iu._n and_o they_o be_v never_o re-summoned_a or_o new_a elect_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o yet_o do_v they_o still_o continue_v to_o sit_v and_o make_v divers_a new_a act_n and_o repeal_v several_a old_a one_o all_o which_o hold_v good_a to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n even_o without_o the_o king_n you_o yourself_o must_v grant_v or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o declare_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o henry_n the_o vi_o the_o that_o the_o claim_n which_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n make_v to_o the_o crown_n can_v no_o way_n be_v defeat_v and_o certain_o if_o that_o unfortunate_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o six_o have_v have_v sufficient_a power_n or_o interest_n in_o that_o parliament_n they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v adjudge_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n claim_n to_o have_v be_v groundless_a and_o contrary_a to_o law_n and_o then_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v scarce_o have_v ever_o be_v hear_v of_o again_o but_o to_o make_v it_o out_o beyond_o exception_n that_o a_o convention_n may_v become_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n though_o never_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n when_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o presence_n come_v once_o to_o be_v add_v to_o and_o join_v with_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o which_o though_o summon_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n yet_o nevertheless_o continue_v to_o sit_v and_o make_v several_a act_n which_o hold_v good_a to_o this_o day_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v make_v the_o like_a limitation_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o respect_n of_o roman-catholick_n prince_n as_o the_o convention_n have_v now_o do_v and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v hold_v good_a at_o this_o day_n since_o it_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o religion_n liberty_n and_o property_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o since_o we_o have_v find_v by_o a_o dear_a buy_v experience_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o four_o last_o king_n of_o the_o scotch_a line_n that_o still_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o favour_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o kingdom_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n and_o true_a english_a interest_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o religion_n liberty_n and_o property_n still_o decline_v till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v total_o ruin_v and_o extirpated_a for_o that_o restless_a and_o dangerous_a faction_n very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n possible_a for_o they_o to_o re-establish_a their_o superstition_n among_o we_o by_o due_a and_o legal_a method_n but_o only_o by_o introduce_v arbitrary_a power_n take_v away_o parliament_n or_o else_o make_v they_o whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o king_n will_n as_o we_o see_v be_v labour_v and_o almost_o effect_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o the_o present_a parliament_n have_v not_o only_o act_v wise_o but_o also_o legal_o to_o enact_v that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o prince_n who_o be_v actual_o a_o roman_n catholic_n shall_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n though_o he_o be_v next_o heir_n by_o blood_n m._n i_o must_v still_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o as_o little_a satisfy_v with_o your_o supposition_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n as_o i_o be_o with_o your_o instance_n out_o of_o history_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a council_n meet_v and_o choose_v a_o king_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a
advertisement_n the_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v give_v you_o to_o alter_v the_o method_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o dialogue_n and_o to_o propose_v the_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o follow_a method_n bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n both_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a wherein_o all_o the_o chief_a argument_n as_o well_o against_o as_o for_o the_o late_a revolution_n be_v impartial_o represent_v and_o consider_v in_o thirteen_o dialogue_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o alphabetical_a index_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n in_o warwick-lane_n near_o the_o oxford-arm_n where_o may_v be_v have_v the_o first_o second_o third_z four_o five_o six_z seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o eleven_o twelfth_n and_o thirteen_o dialogue_n 1694._o the_o question_n debate_v in_o the_o ensue_a dialogue_n whether_o monarchy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la dialogue_n the_o first_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o natural_a or_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n any_o succession_n to_o crown_n by_o divine_a right_n dialogue_n the_o second_o whether_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n by_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o people_n in_o case_n of_o the_o last_o extremity_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n dialogue_n the_o three_o whether_o absolute_a non_fw-la resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o regormed_a church_n of_o england_n dialogue_n the_o four_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a legislative_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whether_o our_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n be_v a_o fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o government_n or_o else_o proceed_v from_o the_o favour_n and_o concession_n of_o former_a king_n dialogue_n the_o five_o whether_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n represent_v by_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n before_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n iii_o or_o 18_o of_o edw._n i._n dialogue_n the_o six_o whether_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n represent_v by_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n before_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n iii_o or_o 18_o of_o edw._n i._n thâ—_n second_o parâ—â—_n dialogue_n the_o sevenâ—h_o a_o continuation_n â—f_n tâ—e_v former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o best_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o examine_v with_o a_o entrance_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o non_fw-fr resistance_n the_o three_o part_n dialogue_n the_o eight_o whether_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o be_v express_o forbid_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o whether_o all_o those_o who_o assist_v his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n either_o before_o or_o after_o his_o come_n over_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n dialogue_n the_o nine_o i._o whether_o a_o king_n of_o england_n can_v ever_o fall_v from_o or_o forfeit_v his_o royal_a dignity_n for_o any_o breach_n of_o a_o original_a contract_n or_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ii_o whether_o king_n william_n common_o style_v the_o conqueror_n do_v by_o the_o conquest_n acquire_v such_o a_o absolute_a uncondition_v right_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n as_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_o resist_v or_o forfeit_v for_o any_o maladministration_n or_o tyranny_n whatever_o dialogue_n the_o ten_o i._o in_o what_o sense_n all_o civil_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n may_v be_v also_o from_o the_o people_n ii_o whether_o his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n when_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n against_o king_n james_n the_o ii_o iii_o whether_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n before_o he_o be_v king_n as_o also_o of_o the_o late_a convention_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a king_n james_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n dialogue_n the_o eleven_o i._o whether_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o late_a convention_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v vacant_a can_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n ii_o whether_o the_o say_a convention_n declare_v king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o say_a constitution_n iii_o whether_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o say_a convention_n after_o it_o become_v a_o parliament_n whereby_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v debar_v from_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v according_a to_o law_n dialogue_n the_o twelve_o i._o whether_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v be_v take_v to_o a_o king_n or_o queen_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o for_o the_o time_n be_v ii_o what_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o such_o a_o oath_n whether_o to_o a_o actual_a defence_n of_o their_o title_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o or_o else_o to_o a_o bare_a submission_n to_o their_o power_n iii_o whether_o the_o bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o present_a majesty_n can_v be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n dialogue_n the_o thirteen_o advertisement_n the_o author_n write_v these_o dialogue_n pure_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o give_v a_o full_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o all_o the_o considerable_a argument_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v be_v urge_v on_o either_o side_n in_o the_o controversy_n discuss_v in_o the_o forego_n dialogue_n if_o therefore_o any_o person_n who_o have_v peruse_v they_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o any_o of_o the_o argument_n answer_n or_o authority_n there_o make_v use_n of_o and_o suppose_v he_o can_v confute_v they_o or_o else_o put_v better_o in_o their_o stead_n if_o such_o person_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n on_o this_o subject_a they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v send_v their_o animadversion_n to_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o dialogue_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o author_n who_o hereby_o also_o engage_v to_o publish_v they_o fair_o without_o any_o alteration_n or_o addition_n together_o with_o his_o answer_n or_o reply_v to_o they_o if_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v it_o the_o person_n concern_v may_v follow_v the_o method_n use_v in_o the_o forego_n appendix_n of_o addition_n but_o be_v desire_v to_o send_v in_o their_o animadversion_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o next_o michaelmas_n term_n when_o if_o send_v they_o shall_v be_v publish_a bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n whether_o monarchy_n be_v jure_fw-fr divino_fw-la collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a dialogue_n the_o first_o london_n print_v for_o richard_n baldwin_n in_o warwick-lane_n near_o the_o oxford-arm_n 1694._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o all_o impartial_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n especial_o those_o of_o our_o hopeful_a and_o ingenious_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n have_v out_o of_o curiosity_n for_o some_o year_n before_o the_o late_a wonderful_a happy_a revolution_n as_o well_o aâ—_n since_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n careful_o peruse_v all_o treatise_n of_o any_o value_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v of_o late_a year_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o right_n of_o civil_a government_n aâ—_n well_o of_o monarchy_n aâ—_n the_o other_o kind_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a government_n and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o have_v find_v it_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o my_o better_a retain_v of_o what_o i_o have_v read_v and_o make_v a_o more_o certain_a judgement_n thereupon_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o most_o considerable_a argument_n on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o of_o those_o who_o have_v monarchy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la devino_n as_o of_o those_o who_o only_o allow_v it_o to_o government_n in_o general_a of_o those_o who_o hold_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n or_o passive_a obedience_n as_o their_o phrase_n be_v as_o well_o as_o
p._n 3._o anarchy_n of_o mix_a or_o limit_a monarchy_n f._n a._n m_o m._n 4._o preface_n to_o the_o observation_n on_o aristotle_n f._n p._n o._n 5._o direction_n for_o obedience_n to_o governor_n d._n o._n g._n 2._o mr._n bohun's_o preface_n to_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la b._n p._n p._n his_o conclusion_n to_o the_o same_o b._n c._n p._n 3._o patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la monarcha_fw-la p._n n._n m._n 4._o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la g._n i._o b._n 5._o pufendorf_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la p._n i._o n._n 6._o two_o treatise_n of_o government_n t._n t._n g._n 7._o rushworth_n historical_a collection_n r._n h._n c._n 8._o bishop_n sanderson_n preface_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n b._n s._n p._n p._n adertisement_n i_o desire_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o when_o i_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n people_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a or_o mix_a multitude_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o freeman_n and_o woman_n especial_o the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n all_o degree_n of_o man_n as_o well_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n as_o the_o common_a people_n the_o first_o dialogue_n between_o mr._n freeman_n a_o gentleman_n and_o mr._n meanwell_n a_o civil_a lawyer_n suppose_v to_o be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o late_a king_n iames_n first_o departure_n f._n good_a morrow_n sir_n what_o at_o your_o study_n thus_o early_a this_o morning_n m._n that_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o my_o hour_n but_o pray_v sir_n may_v i_o not_o likewise_o ask_v you_o what_o extraordinary_a occasion_n bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o lodging_n so_o much_o soon_o than_o your_o ordinary_a time_n f._n why_o sir_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o be_v awake_a very_o early_a this_o morning_n and_o not_o able_a to_o sleep_v for_o think_v on_o the_o great_a change_n that_o may_v happen_v let_v either_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n get_v the_o better_a and_o hear_v some_o odd_a rumour_n last_o night_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n to_o go_v away_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o get_v up_o and_o go_v to_o the_o coffee-house_n to_o hear_v what_o news_n where_o i_o have_v scarcâ—_n satâ—_n down_o before_o a_o gentleman_n come_v in_o from_o whitehall_n and_o bring_v we_o a_o certain_a account_n that_o the_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o this_o morning_n between_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n no_o body_n know_v whither_o though_o most_o believe_v he_o be_v go_v after_o the_o queen_n into_o france_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o surprise_v i_o will_v not_o say_v welcome_a to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o near_o your_o lodging_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a while_n to_o step_v up_o and_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o and_o take_v your_o thought_n of_o this_o great_a and_o i_o hope_v happy_a change_v which_o so_o great_a a_o revolution_n be_v likely_a to_o produce_v in_o this_o nation_n m._n i_o thank_v you_o sir_n for_o your_o kindness_n though_o it_o be_v not_o half_a a_o hour_n ago_o that_o one_o i_o employ_v in_o some_o business_n relate_v to_o a_o client_n of_o i_o come_v hither_o and_o give_v i_o the_o same_o account_n that_o you_o do_v though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a surprise_n to_o i_o for_o ever_o since_o sunday_n that_o the_o king_n send_v the_o queen_n and_o prince_n away_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o give_v the_o game_n for_o lose_v f._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o think_v that_o when_o he_o have_v secure_v the_o queen_n and_o child_n he_o will_v have_v have_v one_o brush_n with_o the_o prince_n before_o he_o can_v have_v get_v to_o london_n and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o iâ—_n he_o can_v have_v but_o go_v away_o at_o last_o but_o to_o leap_v away_o on_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o loose_v three_o kingdom_n without_o ever_o strike_v one_o stroke_n it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v suitable_a to_o that_o high_a character_n his_o admirer_n have_v always_o have_v of_o his_o courage_n and_o conduct_n m._n alas_o good_a king_n what_o will_v you_o have_v he_o do_v or_o who_o can_v he_o rely_v on_o when_o some_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n and_o divers_a of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v almost_o from_o nothing_o have_v desert_v he_o how_o can_v he_o then_o trust_v a_o army_n of_o mercenary_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o but_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n will_v it_o be_v likely_a rather_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o prince_n than_o have_v venture_v their_o life_n for_o he_o f._n what_o you_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o majesty_n relation_n and_o confident_n desert_v he_o make_v rather_o against_o than_o for_o the_o king_n cause_n since_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v have_v leave_v a_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o his_o enemy_n from_o who_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v great_a advantage_n than_o they_o have_v already_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o conscienceâ—_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o these_o nation_n and_o also_o our_o civil_a right_n and_o liberties_n be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o destroy_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o soldier_n go_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n yet_o consider_v how_o few_o they_o be_v that_o do_v so_o not_o be_v as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v above_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o man_n at_o the_o most_o and_o what_o great_a number_n of_o man_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o he_o may_v methinks_v have_v turn_v out_o those_o officer_n he_o suspect_v and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n who_o will_v have_v engage_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o and_o if_o this_o will_v â—ot_n have_v do_v he_o may_v have_v send_v those_o regiment_n he_o most_o suspect_a back_n to_o london_n and_o then_o reckon_v the_o scotch_a and_o irish_a force_n that_o come_v late_o over_o beside_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v in_o his_o army_n and_o those_o who_o have_v more_o courage_n than_o conscience_n can_v never_o expect_v to_o fight_v for_o a_o prince_n who_o will_v pay_v they_o better_o i_o be_o confident_a if_o this_o have_v be_v do_v he_o may_v after_o the_o go_n over_o of_o those_o few_o troop_n have_v make_v up_o as_o good_a if_o not_o a_o better_a army_n than_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o need_v not_o have_v scampor_v last_o week_n from_o salisbury_n in_o that_o haste_n he_o do_v whilst_o the_o enemy_n be_v near_o fifty_o mile_n off_o but_o as_o it_o be_v i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v with_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o great_a revolution_n and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o old_a say_n ques_n perdora_fw-la vult_fw-la jupiter_n demantat_fw-la priâ—â—_n m._n so_o far_o i_o go_v along_o with_o you_o that_o god_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o treachery_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v his_o great_a design_n about_o but_o whether_o god_n have_v ordain_v this_o great_a revolution_n as_o you_o call_v it_o for_o a_o deliverance_n or_o punishment_n to_o this_o nation_n i_o be_o yet_o in_o doubt_n for_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v how_o much_o those_o two_o cause_n have_v contribute_v to_o this_o turn_n of_o affair_n i_o suppose_v if_o you_o argue_v according_a to_o my_o principle_n we_o must_v own_v that_o though_o this_o change_n have_v happen_v by_o god_n permissive_a providence_n as_o all_o thing_n else_o though_o never_o so_o ill_a yet_o whether_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o â—ll_o that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o procure_v it_o i_o much_o doubt_n since_o if_o divers_a of_o our_o nobility_n with_o some_o of_o our_o clergy_n have_v not_o quit_v their_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o non_fw-fr resistance_n so_o long_o own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o revoluion_n can_v not_o have_v happen_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o sudden_o as_o it_o do_v so_o that_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o only_o grieve_v at_o his_o majesty_n hard_a fortune_n but_o also_o stand_v amaze_v and_o can_v but_o reflect_v with_o wonder_n on_o the_o strange_a vicissitude_n of_o worldly_a affair_n to_o see_v a_o great_a king_n who_o but_o last_o week_n command_v a_o powerful_a army_n of_o more_o than_o forty_o thousand_o man_n force_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v to_o fly_v his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o prince_n that_o do_v not_o bring_v half_o that_o number_n into_o the_o field_n and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o bewail_v the_o king_n misfortune_n who_o have_v be_v at_o once_o betray_v by_o the_o ill_a advice_n of_o his_o counsellor_n the_o treachery_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o though_o
fifty_o year_n ago_o but_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_n establish_v doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n because_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o confirm_v but_o condemn_v by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o never_a legal_o establish_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o public_a saction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n our_o old_a queen_n elix_fw-la divine_v 280._o such_o as_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o mr._n hooker_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o doctrine_n nay_o teach_v in_o several_a place_n of_o their_o write_n the_o quite_o contrary_a noâ—_n be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o nonresistance_n ever_o general_o maintain_v until_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o king_n iame_n reign_n when_o some_o court_n bishop_n and_o divine_n begin_v to_o make_v new_a discovery_n in_o politic_n as_o well_o as_o divinity_n and_o do_v by_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o man_n estate_n 11._o so_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v his_o personal_a commandâ—_n if_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o dr._n harslet_o then_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_o sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n good_n and_o money_n be_v caesar_n that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v he_o if_o he_o demand_v they_o for_o the_o public_a use_n which_o sermon_n tho'_o order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n yet_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o the_o court_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n for_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o translate_v to_o norwich_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n so_o likewise_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o dr._n manwaring_n preach_v before_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o who_o sermon_n be_v somewhat_o high_o than_o the_o former_a 609._o viz._n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n not_o to_o impose_v tax_n or_o subsidy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v so_o impose_v the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o pay_v they_o which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disloyalty_n and_o rebelion_n for_o which_o sermon_n he_o be_v impeach_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n 4._o car._n i_o and_o thereupon_o sentence_v by_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o be_v disable_v to_o hold_v or_o receve_v any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o secular_a office_n whatever_o and_o also_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o fine_v a_o thousand_o pound_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o we_o find_v he_o present_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v not_o only_o at_o liberty_n 635._o but_o also_o present_v by_o the_o king_n to_o a_o rich_a benefice_n in_o essex_n and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n so_o likewise_o one_o dr._n sibthorp_n about_o the_o same_o time_n preach_v a_o assize_n sermon_n at_o northamtâ—n_n on_o rom._n 13.7_o wherein_o he_o maintain_v much_o the_o like_a doctrine_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n alone_o that_o make_v the_o law_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v from_o a_o active_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n but_o what_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o king_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v pole_n money_n upon_o their_o subject_a head_n but_o this_o much_o i_o have_v read_v that_o this_o sermon_n be_v license_v by_o dr._n laud_n then_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 434._o because_o archbishop_n abbot_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o law_n for_o which_o he_o be_v very_o much_o frwon_v upon_o at_o court_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o suspension_n from_o his_o archepiscopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o not_o long_o after_o happen_v but_o as_o for_o this_o siothâ—rp_a though_o he_o live_v long_o after_o even_o till_o the_o king_n return_v yet_o be_v as_o archbishop_n abbot_z describe_v he_o a_o man_n of_o but_o small_a learning_n i_o can_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o prefer_v high_o than_o the_o parsonage_n of_o barchley_n and_o in_o northamptonshire_n but_o i_o find_v a_o new_a doctrine_n broach_v by_o some_o modern_a bishop_n and_o divine_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o that_o monarchy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n at_o least_o so_o that_o any_o other_o government_n be_v scarce_o warrantable_a or_o lawful_a and_o of_o this_o new_a sect_n we_o must_v more_o especial_o take_v notice_n of_o sir_n r._n f._n who_o have_v write_v several_a treatise_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o all_o monarch_n be_v absolute_a they_o can_v be_v limit_v or_o oblige_v either_o by_o oath_n law_n or_o contract_n with_o their_o people_n 8._o far_o than_o they_o themselves_o shall_v think_v fit_a or_o consistent_a with_o their_o suppose_a prerogative_n of_o which_o they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n so_o that_o whoever_o will_v but_o consider_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o four_o last_o king_n what_o strong_a inclination_n they_o have_v to_o render_v themselves_o absolute_a and_o that_o few_o divine_n or_o common_a or_o civil_a lawyer_n be_v prefer_v in_o their_o reign_n to_o any_o considerable_a place_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n prerogative_n who_o do_v not_o maintain_v these_o new_a opinion_n both_o on_o the_o bench_n and_o in_o the_o pulpit_n you_o need_v not_o wonder_v when_o the_o stream_n of_o court_n preferment_n run_v so_o strong_a that_o way_n if_o so_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o since_o it_o be_v but_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o certain_a misery_n if_o not_o to_o utter_v ruin_n to_o oppugn_v it_o all_o who_o offer_v by_o speak_v or_o write_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o puritan_n commonwealths-man_n whig_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o who_o you_o may_v remember_v be_v not_o long_o since_o imprison_v fine_v nay_o whip_v for_o so_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o to_o be_v find_v who_o dare_v with_o so_o great_a hazard_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o imminent_a danger_n upon_o our_o law_n religion_n and_o property_n proceed_v from_o the_o king_n illegal_a practice_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a many_o nobleman_n gentleman_n and_o clergy_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n so_o much_o late_o in_o vogue_n do_v generous_o venture_v both_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o join_v their_o arm_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n against_o the_o king_n unjust_a and_o violent_a proceed_n m._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v before_o i_o have_v do_v these_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o monarchy_n to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o also_o to_o that_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v those_o divine_n you_o mention_n in_o k._n james_n the_o first_o be_v time_n the_o author_n or_o inventor_n of_o these_o doctrine_n which_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o decree_v by_o both_o house_n of_o that_o convocation_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o k._n james_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 1610._o as_o appear_v by_o divers_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o this_o convocation_n the_o original_a of_o which_o be_v late_o in_o the_o library_n found_v by_o dr._n cousin_n late_a bishop_n of_o durham_n beside_o a_o very_a fair_a copy_n now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o archbishop_n library_n at_o lambeth_n which_o if_o you_o please_v to_o peruse_v you_o may_v be_v quick_o satisfy_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o before_o ever_o sir_n r._n f._n writ_n thoses_fw-fr treatise_n you_o mention_v hold_v that_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o their_o descendant_n as_o also_o that_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o all_o sovereign_a power_n without_o any_o resistance_n as_o claim_v under_o those_o original_a charter_n these_o doctrine_n be_v there_o full_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o and_o assert_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n so_o that_o you_o deal_v very_o unjust_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o divine_n as_o also_o of_o sir_n r._n f._n to_o
it_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o god_n f._n i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o question_n by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v let_v i_o make_v it_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a to_o you_o that_o this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o master_n of_o separate_a family_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o by_o any_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o husband_n or_o father_n but_o only_a as_o head_n or_o master_n of_o such_o family_n may_v by_o prove_v by_o this_o instance_n suppose_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o as_o in_o the_o indies_n have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o child_n yet_o sure_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o the_o same_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o slave_n for_o such_o great_a offence_n as_o you_o have_v mention_v in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o superior_a power_n over_o he_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o such_o crime_n and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o plain_o suppose_v a_o marry_a man_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v live_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o family_n of_o such_o a_o master_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v yet_o not_o aâ—_n a_o servant_n but_o as_o a_o inmate_n or_o boarder_n and_o whilst_o he_o so_o continue_v his_o wife_n kill_v one_o of_o her_o child_n or_o one_o of_o his_o son_n murder_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v this_o offence_n but_o the_o master_n in_o who_o family_n he_o be_v a_o inmate_n and_o this_o follow_v from_o your_o own_o suppose_a for_o if_o every_o separate_a family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a independent_a government_n than_o all_o those_o that_o enter_v themselves_o as_o member_n of_o such_o a_o family_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v you_o reduce_v i_o into_o any_o absurdity_n by_o your_o reply_n to_o my_o argument_n that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v original_o in_o father_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v never_o be_v restrain_v nor_o take_v from_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o then_o this_o will_v make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o like_a power_n of_o master_n of_o family_n since_o i_o must_v grant_v this_o be_v take_v away_o by_o civil_a law_n and_o why_o not_o the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o strength_n of_o these_o word_n without_o their_o consent_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o power_n whatever_o can_v take_v this_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n without_o they_o assign_v it_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o its_o first_o institution_n whereas_o you_o make_v this_o power_n to_o be_v obtainable_a by_o force_n as_o by_o conquest_n or_o usurpation_n not_o only_o over_o those_o that_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n as_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o over_o their_o father_n and_o master_n too_o without_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n m._n i_o see_v you_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o i_o will_v admit_v your_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o be_v in_o the_o master_n of_o family_n and_o not_o as_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o plain_a as_o you_o think_v it_o since_o you_o question_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o all_o father_n i_o know_v not_o why_o i_o may_v not_o with_o more_o reason_n question_v your_o allow_v the_o like_a power_n to_o master_n of_o separate_a family_n since_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n which_o you_o can_v bring_v for_o such_o a_o power_n in_o your_o master_n of_o family_n which_o i_o can_v with_o like_o reason_n urge_v may_v be_v also_o exercise_v by_o father_n and_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o case_n they_o deserve_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n that_o great_a and_o enormous_a crime_n such_o as_o murder_n and_o adultery_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o with_o death_n who_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n or_o who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o judge_v more_o impartial_o of_o they_o than_o the_o father_n or_o husband_n himself_o since_o he_o can_v put_v his_o son_n or_o wife_n to_o death_n however_o they_o may_v deserve_v it_o without_o very_o great_a reluctancy_n since_o he_o aâ—_n it_o be_v thereby_o lop_v off_o a_o limb_n from_o his_o own_o body_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o marry_a man_n as_o you_o describe_v shall_v by_o come_v under_o another_o man_n rooâ—_n only_o as_o a_o inmate_n or_o boarder_n and_o not_o as_o a_o slave_n which_o i_o grant_v will_v alter_v the_o case_n shall_v lose_v that_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n unless_o he_o have_v actual_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o master_n of_o that_o family_n with_o who_o he_o come_v to_o board_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o also_o of_o make_v peace_n and_o war_n with_o other_o such_o master_n of_o family_n nay_o with_o prince_n themselves_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n chap._n 14._o that_o abraham_n make_v war_n with_o the_o four_o king_n who_o have_v take_v lot_n prisoner_n so_o likewise_o when_o judah_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o thamar_n his_o daughter-in-law_n for_o play_v the_o harlot_n bring_v she_o forth_o say_v he_o and_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v gen._n 38._o i_o own_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n alone_o she_o not_o be_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o his_o son_n be_v then_o dead_a but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n who_o have_v i_o grant_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o person_n of_o his_o child_n aâ—_n servant_n and_o consequent_o over_o their_o wife_n also_o for_o if_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o son_n he_o have_v certain_o the_o like_a over_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o manumit_v or_o set_v they_o free_a but_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o right_a these_o patriarchâ—_n can_v exercise_v all_o these_o markâ—_n of_o sovereignty_n especial_o this_o great_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n unless_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n at_o first_o since_o no_o man_n have_v any_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o life_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o sure_o have_v natural_o no_o power_n over_o that_o of_o another_o man_n so_o that_o not_o only_o this_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o also_o that_o of_o all_o monarch_n to_o this_o day_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o divine_a original_a f._n well_o then_o i_o find_v you_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n as_o such_o by_o generation_n since_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o you_o affirm_v a_o husband_n or_o father_n may_v exercise_v over_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la as_o a_o father_n but_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o they_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o can_v allow_v to_o be_v true_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o wife_n nor_o that_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o wife_n will_n to_o the_o husband_n must_v imply_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o she_o for_o if_o she_o be_v not_o his_o slave_n as_o certain_o she_o be_v not_o for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v sell_v his_o wife_n when_o he_o please_v i_o can_v see_v how_o she_o herself_o can_v convey_v by_o force_n of_o the_o contract_n any_o such_o power_n over_o her_o life_n though_o i_o grant_v indeed_o if_o she_o happen_v to_o commit_v murder_n upon_o one_o of_o her_o child_n or_o other_o person_n of_o the_o family_n he_o may_v proceed_v against_o she_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o not_o as_o a_o subject_a and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n itself_o i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o husband_n can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n punish_v she_o with_o death_n for_o since_o that_o crime_n do_v real_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n or_o put_v she_o away_o and_o desert_v the_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n
be_v even_o among_o the_o roman_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o sufficient_a punishment_n but_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o father_n may_v have_v the_o like_a power_n over_o his_o child_n whilst_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o family_n as_o over_o his_o slave_n or_o servant_n in_o case_n of_o such_o great_a and_o enormous_a crime_n as_o you_o have_v already_o mention_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o as_o a_o father_n but_o master_n of_o a_o family_n yourself_o have_v already_o grant_v in_o your_o instance_n of_o abraham_n and_o judah_n though_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v the_o last_o a_o little_a better_o you_o will_v find_v that_o judah_n do_v not_o proceed_v thus_o against_o thamar_n as_o her_o father_n or_o master_n but_o by_o some_o other_o right_o for_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o that_o chap._n of_o genesis_n from_o whence_o you_o cite_v this_o example_n you_o will_v find_v that_o thamar_n after_o the_o death_n of_o onan_n her_o husband_n go_v with_o judah_n leave_n and_o dwell_v in_o she_o own_o father_n house_n and_o she_o be_v then_o a_o member_n of_o his_o family_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o hypothesis_n not_o under_o judah_n power_n when_o she_o be_v thus_o get_v with_o child_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o he_o but_o her_o own_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v condemn_v she_o if_o this_o judgement_n have_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n suppose_v that_o when_o judah_n give_v this_o judgement_n against_o thamar_n he_o do_v not_o act_n either_o as_o a_o father_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n for_o he_o be_v then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o certain_o have_v some_o civil_a government_n among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o act_v thus_o as_o a_o civil_a judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o to_o defend_v the_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n lose_v his_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o his_o become_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o another_o family_n you_o yourself_o have_v already_o yield_v i_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o assertion_n since_o you_o allow_v this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o father_n not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o child_n as_o over_o their_o slave_n and_o if_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o can_v challenge_v this_o power_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n with_o who_o he_o â—ives_n unless_o you_o can_v suppose_v two_o distinct_a head_n or_o master_n in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v one_o family_n but_o two_o under_o distinct_a head_n each_o of_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o distinct_a right_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o boarder_n or_o inmate_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o the_o master_n with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o have_v not_o forfeit_v or_o give_v up_o his_o right_n or_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o own_o child_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o since_o by_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o other_o family_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o and_o concequent_o must_v lose_v all_o the_o natural_a right_n or_o prerogatives_n belong_v to_o it_o of_o which_o i_o grant_v this_o of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o if_o family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v like_o so_o many_o distin_a commonweatâ—â—_n independent_a upon_o each_o other_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n of_o those_o family_n must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o family_n like_v so_o many_o distinct_a civil_a sovereign_n and_o consequent_o must_v have_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o also_o of_o make_v law_n with_o punishment_n annex_v to_o they_o in_o all_o case_n where_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o family_n require_v it_o if_o therefore_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n or_o monarchy_n and_o absolute_a prince_n come_v into_o the_o dominion_n or_o territory_n of_o another_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o writet_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o such_o a_o prince_n lose_v that_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o can_v exercise_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o prince_n dominion_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o the_o master_n of_o family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v like_o so_o many_o civil_a sovereign_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v such_o when_o they_o become_v member_n of_o another_o family_n unless_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o absurdity_n of_o suppose_v to_o absolute_a independent_a head_n or_o master_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n which_o what_o a_o confusion_n it_o will_v bring_v i_o leave_v to_o yourself_o to_o judge_v m._n i_o shall_v not_o much_o dispute_n this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n with_o you_o as_o belong_v to_o master_n of_o separate_a family_n but_o pray_v show_v i_o how_o they_o can_v exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o live_v of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o original_a power_n give_v to_o adam_n not_o only_o as_o a_o father_n but_o prince_n of_o his_o posterity_n f_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o important_a demand_n without_o suppose_v any_o extraordinary_a divine_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o adam_n for_o as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o abraham_n make_v war_n league_n or_o covemant_n with_o other_o prince_n it_o iâ—_n no_o more_o than_o what_o any_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n may_v do_v for_o his_o own_o and_o their_o defence_n and_o what_o if_o you_o or_o i_o be_v master_n of_o a_o family_n in_o the_o indies_n where_o their_o be_v no_o power_n above_o we_o we_o may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o abraham_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o other_o commission_n from_o god_n than_o the_o great_a right_n of_o nature_n self-preservation_n and_o the_o well_o performance_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n of_o defend_v and_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n since_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o end_n he_o have_v likewise_o ordain_v all_o mean_n necessary_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a mystery_n in_o this_o as_o you_o suppose_v m._n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o mere_a right_n of_o self_n defence_n for_o which_o i_o grant_v retaliation_n or_o revenge_n may_v be_v also_o necessary_a you_o will_v have_v a_o great_a dâ—â—l_n of_o reason_n on_o your_o side_n but_o pray_v show_v i_o how_o a_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n can_v condemn_v either_o his_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n to_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o any_o enormous_a crime_n such_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o you_o agree_v to_o without_o such_o a_o divine_a commission_n as_o i_o suppose_v adam_n have_v since_o i_o own_o revenge_n or_o reâ—allaâ—ion_n may_v â—e_v use_v by_o private_a man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o right_n of_o self_n defence_n 〈…〉_z grant_v may_v be_v exercise_v between_o equal_n but_o since_o all_o punishment_n proper_o take_v be_v the_o act_n of_o superior_n towards_o their_o inferior_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n can_v inflict_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o death_n upon_o any_o member_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o derive_v this_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a charter_n commit_v by_o he_o to_o adam_n and_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o master_n of_o family_n or_o civil_a sovereign_n who_o can_v never_o derive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o joint_a compact_n or_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o master_n of_o family_n since_o no_o man_n can_v convey_v that_o to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o and_o i_o have_v already_o i_o think_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n assert_v that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o when_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v it_o over_o another_o man_n much_o less_o can_v convey_v any_o such_o right_n to_o other_o except_o it_o be_v grant_v at_o first_o by_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v suppose_v which_o i_o conceive_v may_v easy_o be_v make_v out_o
this_o will_v introduce_v great_a mischief_n and_o confusion_n in_o priute_n family_n so_o will_v it_o likewise_o prove_v a_o foundation_n of_o rebellion_n against_o all_o civil_a power_n whatsoever_o if_o subject_n who_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o child_n be_v in_o a_o family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o resist_v their_o prince_n when_o ever_o they_o think_v he_o go_v about_o to_o invade_v either_o their_o life_n or_o fortune_n which_o will_v likewise_o serve_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o most_o horrid_a rebellion_n in_o the_o world_n since_o all_o rebel_n whatsoever_o may_v or_o do_v pretend_v that_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o fortune_n be_v unjust_o invade_v when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o least_o hardship_n or_o injustice_n in_o this_o kind_n inflict_v upon_o any_o private_a subject_n either_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o minister_n which_o abuse_v and_o violence_n do_v often_o happen_v even_o under_o the_o best_a government_n any_o such_o private_a person_n who_o shall_v think_v himself_o thus_o injure_v may_v upon_o this_o principle_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o endeavour_v to_o right_n or_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o violence_n by_o which_o mean_v under_o pretence_n of_o secure_v a_o few_o man_n in_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n whole_a kingdom_n if_o such_o person_n can_v find_v follow_v enough_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o confusion_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n till_o the_o prince_n and_o government_n be_v quite_o destroy_v f._n i_o must_v confess_v the_o argument_n you_o now_o bring_v be_v the_o best_a you_o have_v yet_o produce_v since_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o great_a and_o certain_a law_n of_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o that_o no_o such_o terrible_a consequence_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o you_o have_v in_o your_o answer_n confound_v two_o power_n together_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v distingishued_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o power_n which_o father_n as_o master_n or_o head_n of_o family_n may_v exercise_v over_o the_o live_v of_o their_o child_n or_o servant_n whilst_o they_o remain_v member_n of_o their_o family_n and_o that_o reverence_n and_o duty_n which_o child_n must_v always_o owe_v their_o father_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v even_o after_o they_o become_v father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o first_o state_n i_o have_v already_o allow_v that_o such_o father_n as_o master_n of_o family_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v a_o far_o great_a power_n over_o their_o child_n whilst_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o family_n than_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o power_n in_o all_o case_n absolute_a or_o irresistible_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n restrain_v this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n only_o to_o such_o case_n where_o a_o father_n will_v take_v away_o a_o son_n life_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o drunkenness_n madness_n or_o sudden_a passion_n without_o any_o crime_n commit_v or_o just_a cause_n give_v which_o i_o also_o limit_v to_o a_o bare_a self_n defence_n without_o injure_v or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n if_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v and_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o son_n who_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v this_o violence_n may_v not_o judge_v when_o his_o life_n be_v real_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v because_o he_o may_v pretend_v so_o when_o real_o it_o be_v not_o this_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o overthrow_v so_o great_a a_o right_a as_o self_n preservation_n since_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a objection_n it_o will_v have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o all_o self_n defence_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o do_v often_o happen_v that_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n will_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o other_o only_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o needless_a and_o they_o only_o kill_v they_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malice_n or_o passion_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o natural_a right_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o all_o self-defence_n by_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o likewise_o neither_o aught_o the_o like_a abuse_n hereof_o by_o some_o wicked_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o its_o be_v make_v use_v of_o at_o all_o by_o other_o who_o be_v never_o so_o unjust_o assault_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n from_o their_o father_n violence_n if_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v true_a on_o which_o this_o be_v found_v that_o a_o son_n may_v excercise_n this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n in_o such_o case_n without_o any_o entrenchment_n upon_o his_o father_n paternal_a authority_n or_o that_o filial_a duty_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o must_v always_o owe_v he_o when_o ever_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v behave_v himself_o towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o father_n and_o not_o like_o a_o enemy_n or_o cutthroat_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quarrel_n and_o confusion_n which_o you_o allege_v may_v happen_v in_o family_n between_o father_n and_o child_n in_o case_n such_o a_o liberty_n shall_v be_v allow_v those_o inconvenience_n will_v prove_v very_o inconsiderable_a if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o first_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o right_n of_o resistance_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o any_o child_n before_o they_o attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n second_o that_o after_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o these_o year_n no_o resistance_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v against_o a_o father_n whilst_o they_o remain_v part_n of_o their_o father_n family_n but_o only_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o their_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n life_n since_o i_o grant_v that_o a_o son_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o his_o father_n family_n aught_o to_o bestow_v all_o his_o own_o labour_n for_o his_o father_n profit_n and_o can_v acquire_v any_o property_n either_o in_o land_n or_o good_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o since_o you_o conceive_v this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n if_o allow_v to_o child_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a mischief_n in_o family_n if_o child_n shall_v have_v no_o right_a to_o judge_v when_o their_o father_n abuse_v their_o power_n over_o they_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v on_o which_o side_n this_o abuse_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o happen_v for_o if_o you_o please_v but_o to_o look_v into_o the_o world_n and_o survey_v the_o nature_n of_o father_n and_o child_n and_o set_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o you_o will_v find_v that_o as_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o many_o child_n to_o contradict_v and_o disobey_v their_o father_n command_n and_o that_o most_o young_a people_n hate_v restraint_n and_o love_v too_o much_o liberty_n and_o may_v oftentimes_o think_v their_o father_n too_o harsh_a or_o severe_a to_o they_o when_o real_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v such_o false_a surmise_n and_o disobedient_a action_n seldom_o end_n either_o in_o absolute_a resistance_n or_o take_v away_o their_o father_n life_n by_o force_n or_o if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v real_o do_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n or_o whilst_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o life_n or_o those_o of_o their_o child_n but_o be_v common_o act_v private_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o revenge_n or_o malice_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a so_o likewise_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 41_o those_o temptation_n that_o father_n lie_n under_o of_o injure_v their_o child_n or_o take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o uâ—ing_v they_o like_o slave_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n natural_a temper_n or_o infirmity_n may_v be_v easy_o transport_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o passion_n that_o not_o consider_v the_o folly_n of_o youth_n they_o may_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o passion_n either_o beat_v they_o so_o cruel_o as_o utter_o to_o disable_v or_o maim_v they_o or_o else_o take_v away_o their_o life_n for_o little_a or_o no_o cause_n and_o beside_o father_n be_v often_o covetous_a and_o ill-natured_a which_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o old_a age_n may_v where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n over_o they_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o either_o keep_v they_o as_o slave_n themselves_o or_o else_o sell_v they_o to_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n as_o i_o
this_o point_n without_o better_a consideration_n but_o methinks_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o full_o answer_v one_o of_o my_o main_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v be_v confer_v as_o first_o on_o adam_n since_o no_o man_n have_v a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v it_o over_o that_o of_o other_o f._n i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o as_o good_a as_o answer_v this_o doughty_a objection_n when_o i_o have_v yield_v to_o you_o that_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o master_n of_o family_n have_v any_o right_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n much_o less_o to_o take_v away_o those_o of_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o great_a end_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o happiness_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n which_o i_o own_o can_v not_o in_o this_o lapse_v and_o deprave_a state_n of_o nature_n we_o now_o be_v in_o long_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o power_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o recur_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o divine_a charter_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n or_o noah_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o will_v be_v that_o no_o sentence_n of_o death_n can_v be_v just_o give_v against_o any_o man_n but_o in_o such_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o own_o this_o authority_n as_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o god_n in_o adam_n or_o noah_n from_o which_o they_o must_v deride_v their_o title_n to_o it_o now_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v show_v i_o how_o many_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o much_o less_o own_v this_o divine_a charter_n this_o fine_a notion_n yea_o scarce_a reach_v far_o than_o some_o few_o divine_n and_o high_a royalist_n of_o our_o own_o island_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a that_o no_o man_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v your_o consequence_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v take_v away_o another_o man_n life_n viz._n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o mankind_n of_o which_o my_o religion_n or_o country_n be_v a_o part_n i_o be_o likewise_o master_n of_o my_o own_o and_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o or_o expose_v it_o when_o i_o think_v it_o can_v conduce_v to_o a_o great_a good_a than_o my_o single_a life_n can_v amount_v to_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o codrus_n the_o athenian_a king_n be_v high_o celebrate_v by_o all_o ancient_a author_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o christian_a writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o expose_v himself_o to_o certain_a death_n to_o gain_v his_o citizen_n the_o victory_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n chap._n 6.43_o which_o thâ—_n it_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n as_o contain_v example_n of_o good_a manner_n you_o may_v read_v that_o eleazar_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n be_v there_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o valour_n in_o kill_v the_o elephant_n on_o which_o the_o suppose_a king_n antiochus_n be_v mount_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o destroy_v he_o likewise_o though_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o the_o elephant_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v read_v in_o tertullian_n and_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n of_o whole_a troop_n of_o martyr_n who_o though_o unaccuse_v yet_o offer_v up_o their_o life_n at_o the_o heathen_a tribunal_n to_o a_o voluntary_a martyrdom_n and_o far_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v not_o condemn_v 12._o but_o rather_o commend_v some_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v by_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n cast_v themselves_o down_o head_n long_o from_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n esteem_v as_o he_o their_o tell_v we_o a_o certain_a death_n as_o a_o advantage_n because_o they_o thereby_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o persecutor_n i_o can_v likewise_o give_v you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o two_o tedious_a several_a other_o example_n of_o ancient_a martyr_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o certain_a death_n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n or_o else_o of_o christian_a bishop_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o themselves_o and_o which_o st._n paul_n himself_o do_v likewise_o suppose_v to_o be_v lawful_a when_o he_o tell_v the_o roman_n that_o the_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v 17._o yet_o per_fw-la adventure_n for_o a_o good_a man_n somâ—_n will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v that_o be_v a_o man_n high_o beneficial_a to_o other_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n return_v thanks_o to_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n not_o only_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o have_v for_o his_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n that_o be_v hazard_v their_o life_n to_o save_v he_o and_o where_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v thus_o expose_v they_o sure_o they_o may_v have_v lose_v they_o too_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v with_o reason_n affirm_v that_o in_o most_o case_n where_o a_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n may_v command_v a_o man_n to_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o certain_a destruction_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o religion_n or_o country_n he_o have_v power_n likewise_o to_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o such_o command_n the_o obligation_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o order_n of_o his_o superior_a but_o from_o that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o country_n even_o beyond_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n m._n well_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o that_o you_o have_v now_o say_v carry_v some_o colour_n of_o reason_n with_o it_o and_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v consider_v before_o but_o pray_v resolve_v i_o one_o difficulty_n more_o which_o still_o lie_v upon_o my_o mind_n by_o what_o authority_n less_o than_o a_o divine_a commission_n from_o god_n himself_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n do_v supreme_a power_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v lawâ—_n and_o that_o under_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o death_n itself_o against_o such_o offence_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v no_o way_n deserve_v death_n such_o as_o theft_n counterfit_v the_o public_a coin_n with_o divers_a other_o offence_n needless_a here_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o if_o a_o father_n as_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o have_v no_o right_a over_o the_o life_n or_o person_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n can_v have_v any_o such_o power_n more_o than_o his_o wife_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o countenance_v this_o power_n of_o punish_v for_o murder_n to_o be_v in_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v cain_n say_v whoever_o meet_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o and_o god_n tell_v noah_n whoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v without_o restrain_v it_o to_o any_o man_n particular_o who_o be_v to_o do_v it_o f._n this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v what_o you_o yourself_o do_v a_o good_a whâ—â—â—_n since_o urge_v to_o i_o that_o god_n endow_v adam_n with_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n and_o child_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v which_o i_o ready_o grant_v you_o and_o i_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o derivation_n you_o affirm_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a charter_n or_o grant_v by_o revelation_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o i_o maintain_v that_o both_o he_o and_o every_o other_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n derive_v it_o only_o from_o god_n natural_a and_o not_o reveal_v law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v such_o master_n of_o family_n as_o also_o all_o civil_a power_n who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v endue_v
therefore_o since_o i_o have_v many_o other_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v the_o less_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o example_n before_o the_o flood_n first_o therefore_o it_o seem_v high_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o whatever_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o period_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o believe_v there_o necessary_o mâ—st_v be_v some_o in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v chiefâ—y_o administer_v by_o those_o first_o patriarch_n who_o name_n you_o will_v find_v particular_o recite_v in_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n and_o sure_a that_o long_a chain_n we_o there_o have_v of_o they_o 52._o by_o who_o life_n the_o chronology_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o reckon_v till_o the_o flood_n be_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n considerable_a person_n nay_o prince_n over_o their_o own_o family_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o indeed_o the_o very_a count_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o year_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v no_o obscure_a unregarded_a man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v either_o monarch_n or_o prince_n of_o all_o mankind_n or_o at_o least_o over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o josephus_n be_v likewise_o of_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n where_o as_o you_o may_v see_v cap._n 3._o he_o express_o tell_v we_o thus_o seth_n autem_fw-la centesimo_fw-la &_o quinto_fw-la anno_fw-la genuit_fw-la enoâ—_n qui_fw-la dum_fw-la quinque_fw-la &_o nongentos_fw-la vixisset_fw-la annos_fw-la rerum_fw-la curam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la filio_fw-la svo_fw-la carnae_fw-la and_o immediate_o after_o proceed_v thus_o lamecâ—um_fw-la autem_fw-la filium_fw-la genuit_fw-la maâ—husalas_n enocho_fw-es oreus_fw-la cum_fw-la annos_fw-la ipse_fw-la habere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d clxxxvii_o imperium_fw-la vero_fw-la lamecho_n eidem_fw-la tradidit_fw-la parent_n quod_fw-la jam_fw-la tenuerat_fw-la ipse_fw-la annos_fw-la dcccclxix_n lamechus_fw-la pariter_fw-la principatum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la no_n filio_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la regnasset_fw-la annos_fw-la dcclxxvii_o no_o denique_fw-la verum_fw-la summam_fw-la tenuit_fw-la annos_fw-la nongentos_fw-la &_o quinquaginta_fw-la lamecho_n annos_fw-la 382._o aetatis_fw-la habenti_fw-la genitus_fw-la and_o noah_n the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o patriarch_n and_o the_o survive_a patriarch_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v declare_v by_o god_n the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v the_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o noah_n 4._o gen._n 9_o whereby_o i_o conceive_v that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v thence_o conclude_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a community_n between_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o the_o text_n do_v not_o clear_o warrant_v it_o for_o although_o the_o son_n be_v there_o join_v with_o noah_n in_o the_o blessing_n yet_o it_o may_v best_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o subordination_n or_o a_o benediction_n in_o succession_n and_o the_o blessing_n may_v true_o be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o son_n either_o under_o or_o after_o their_o father_n enjoy_v a_o private_a dominion_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o private_a dominion_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o his_o donation_n assignation_n or_o session_n to_o his_o child_n be_v abrogate_a and_o a_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n institute_v between_o noah_n edit_n and_o his_o son_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o when_o noah_n be_v leave_v the_o sole_a heir_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v disinherit_v he_o of_o his_o birth_n right_a and_o make_v he_o only_a tenant_n in_o common_a with_o his_o child_n and_o if_o the_o blessing_n give_v to_o adam_n gen._n 1.128_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o give_v to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n gen._n 9.2_o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o considerable_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o text_n in_o the_o benediction_n of_o aâ—â—m_n we_o find_v express_v a_o subdue_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o noah_n nor_o the_o earth_n there_o once_o name_v it_o be_v only_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v then_o immediate_o it_o follow_v every_o move_a thing_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o blessing_n give_v adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n the_o latter_a allow_v noah_n liberty_n to_o use_v the_o live_a creature_n for_o food_n here_o be_v no_o alteration_n or_o diminish_n of_o his_o title_n to_o a_o absolute_a propriety_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o a_o enlargement_n of_o his_o commons_o f._n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n i_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n positive_o concern_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v regal_a aristocratical_a or_o paternal_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o proof_n that_o because_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o our_o understanding_n the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o genealogy_n of_o noah_n from_o who_o all_o mankind_n now_o take_v its_o original_a to_o set_v down_o a_o series_n of_o the_o patriarch_n from_o father_n to_o son_n or_o that_o because_o they_o be_v no_o obscure_a unregarded_a man_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v all_o be_v absolute_a prince_n or_o monarch_n over_o their_o family_n this_o be_v as_o a_o father_n say_v long_o ago_o divinare_fw-la â—agis_fw-la quam_fw-la scire_fw-la but_o i_o see_v when_o prejudice_n once_o blind_v our_o reason_n we_o easy_o make_v good_a that_o old_a say_n facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la but_o as_o for_o your_o quotation_n out_o of_o josephus_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o make_v for_o you_o but_o suppose_v it_o do_v i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o man_n may_v can_v lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o it_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o monarchy_n or_o principality_n in_o these_o patriarch_n since_o this_o author_n write_v his_o history_n above_o three_o sand_n year_n after_o the_o time_n that_o these_o patriarch_n live_v which_o he_o there_o mention_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o author_n then_o extant_a that_o write_v of_o the_o antedeluvian_a patriarch_n but_o moses_n only_o josephus_n can_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o guess_n or_o from_o some_o uncertain_a tradition_n preserve_v among_o the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o sect_n he_o be_v to_o which_o tradition_n when_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o and_o also_o the_o many_o futilous_a tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n at_o this_o day_n do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v by_o josephus_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o latin_a version_n principatus_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v any_o monarchical_a power_n but_o only_o that_o principality_n or_o eminency_n or_o that_o reverence_n and_o respect_v which_o their_o posterity_n pay_v they_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a age_n and_o experience_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v endue_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o reverence_v above_o all_o other_o man_n live_v in_o their_o time_n i_o have_v likewise_o upon_o better_a consideration_n two_o other_o reason_n to_o add_v why_o by_o the_o curam_fw-la rerum_fw-la mention_v in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o regal_a power_n because_o josephus_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n of_o adam_n the_o fâ—rst_a father_n and_o as_o you_o suppose_v monarch_n of_o mankind_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o believe_v he_o endue_v by_o god_n with_o such_o a_o power_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o you_o please_v to_o observe_v he_o ascribe_v to_o mathuselab_n lamech_v and_o noah_n as_o many_o year_n of_o empire_n as_o of_o life_n so_o that_o either_o this_o place_n of_o josephus_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n to_o prove_v these_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o monarch_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o period_n of_o time_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o whereof_o i_o grant_v we_o may_v discourse_v with_o more_o certainty_n but_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v you_o will_v have_v repeat_v more_o particular_o the_o word_n whereby_o you_o suppose_v god_n grant_v to_o noah_n alone_o
the_o sole_a will_n of_o the_o first_o prince_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a monarchy_n 71._o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o people_n of_o all_o country_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o several_a instance_n that_o inferior_a magistrate_n need_v not_o resort_v to_o they_o in_o those_o case_n and_o the_o people_n be_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n accustom_v to_o such_o usage_n they_o grow_v easy_a and_o familiar_a to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v retain_v though_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o first_o introduce_v they_o be_v lose_v and_o after_o king_n find_v it_o better_a to_o continue_v what_o be_v so_o receive_v than_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o trouble_v of_o change_v they_o be_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n content_v they_o shall_v be_v still_o from_o age_n to_o age_n so_o continue_v which_o custom_n may_v hold_v as_o well_o in_o law_n about_o succession_n as_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o even_o in_o those_o monarchy_n where_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o make_v law_n woman_n be_v exclude_v which_o can_v proceed_v at_o first_o from_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o declare_a will_n or_o law_n of_o the_o first_o monarch_n so_o likewise_o the_o original_a of_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o pharamont_n the_o first_o french_a king_n and_o mariana_n who_o you_o late_o cite_v tell_v we_o that_o alphonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n make_v a_o law_n that_o where_o heir_n male_a be_v want_v the_o son_n of_o a_o daughter_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o aunt_n which_o law_n be_v whole_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o add_v present_o after_o sic_fw-la saepe_fw-la ad_fw-la regum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la jura_fw-la regnandi_fw-la commutantur_fw-la f._n grant_v all_o this_o true_a that_o you_o have_v say_v you_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v establish_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o make_v or_o alter_v law_n concern_v the_o succession_n as_o your_o last_o quotation_n intimate_v they_o may_v yet_o even_o in_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarchy_n the_o law_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n must_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o see_v they_o observe_v or_o else_o every_o monarch_n may_v alter_v these_o law_n of_o succession_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o king_n of_o france_n now_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n be_v lose_v may_v leave_v the_o crown_n to_o a_o daughter_n if_o either_o of_o they_o please_v and_o disinherit_v the_o next_o heir_n male._n but_o as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o this_o â—alique_fw-mi law_n in_o france_n you_o will_v find_v yourself_o much_o mistake_v if_o you_o suppose_v that_o that_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o pharamont_n 1._o for_o the_o ancient_a french_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o salic_a law_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o franc_n who_o commit_v the_o draw_v of_o they_o up_o to_o three_o judge_n or_o commissioner_n and_o which_o law_n pharamont_n do_v only_o confirm_v and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o consult_v those_o history_n may_v see_v that_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v frequent_o elect_v by_o the_o estate_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o you_o suppose_v from_o mariana_n that_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v power_n alone_o to_o make_v law_n it_o appear_v quite_o contrary_a from_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o chief_a justice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n otherwise_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o at_o once_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o son_n or_o descendant_n by_o daughter_n the_o case_n be_v much_o more_o nice_a and_o intricate_a and_o that_o when_o such_o case_n happen_v in_o limit_a monarchy_n where_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o estate_n 55._o they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o such_o difference_n may_v appear_v by_o two_o famous_a example_n in_o modern_a history_n the_o first_o be_v in_o scotland_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o l._n when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alexander_n iii_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n when_o two_o or_o three_o several_a competitor_n claim_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o descend_v from_o several_a daughter_n of_o david_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n great_a uncle_n to_o the_o last_o king_n the_o chief_z of_o which_o be_v john_n bayliol_n and_o robert_n bâ—uâ—â—_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v it_o they_o agree_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o edward_n i._o king_n of_o england_n who_o adjudge_v the_o crown_n to_o bayliol_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o great_a controversy_n for_o not_o long_o after_o bayliol_n be_v depose_v bruce_n revive_v his_o title_n and_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n declare_v he_o king_n who_o posterity_n enjoy_v it_o at_o this_o day_n a_o like_a case_n happen_v in_o the_o last_o age_n in_o portugal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n surname_v the_o cardinal_n without_o issue_n when_o no_o less_o than_o four_o eminent_a competitor_n put_v in_o their_o claim_n some_o claim_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o don_n durate_n young_a brother_n to_o the_o last_o king_n henry_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o other_o prince_n as_o son_n to_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n die_v without_o issue_n hisp._n leave_v ten_o governor_n over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o decide_v together_o with_o the_o estate_n the_o difference_n about_o the_o succession_n who_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o as_o also_o with_o the_o estate_n before_o it_o be_v decide_v philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n raise_v a_o army_n and_o soon_o conquer_v portugal_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v in_o his_o grand_a son_n time_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o portugal_n declare_v this_o title_n void_a and_o the_o crown_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n who_o still_o enjoy_v it_o and_o how_o much_o even_a king_n themselves_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o this_o matter_n 59_o appear_v by_o the_o league_n make_v between_o philip_n the_o long_a king_n of_o france_n and_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n long._n wherein_o this_o condition_n be_v express_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o difference_n about_o the_o succession_n in_o either_o of_o these_o realm_n he_o of_o the_o two_o king_n which_o remain_v alive_a shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o place_n himself_o on_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o estate_n on_o his_o side_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o power_n oppose_v he_o who_o will_v after_o this_o contest_v the_o crown_n to_o conclude_v i_o can_v see_v any_o mean_n how_o if_o such_o difference_n as_o these_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o first_o generation_n after_o adam_n i_o say_v how_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o civil_a war_n or_o else_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o head_n or_o father_n of_o family_n that_o be_v then_o in_o be_v which_o how_o much_o it_o will_v have_v differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o to_o judge_v m._n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o determine_v how_o far_o prince_n may_v tie_v up_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o limit_v or_o determine_v of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o trace_v this_o paternal_a government_n a_o little_a far_o 7._o for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o when_o jacob_n and_o his_o twelve_o son_n go_v into_o egypt_n together_o with_o their_o family_n they_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v intermit_v because_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o strong_a prince_n yet_o after_o the_o return_n of_o these_o israelite_n out_o of_o bondage_n god_n from_o a_o special_a
be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o above_o common_a apprehension_n m._n you_o have_v make_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o hypothesis_n which_o since_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o i_o can_v likewise_o show_v you_o another_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v love_v and_o reverence_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v those_o great_a liberty_n and_o concession_n that_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o europe_n have_v grant_v their_o subject_n which_o be_v now_o past_a into_o the_o settle_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o kingdom_n with_o which_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o well_o content_v nor_o ought_v they_o to_o rebel_n or_o resist_v though_o they_o may_v sometime_o out_o of_o wantonness_n and_o necessity_n infringe_v or_o entrench_v upon_o those_o privilege_n which_o they_o or_o their_o ancestor_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o since_o they_o can_v never_o forseit_v that_o power_n they_o have_v original_o over_o they_o f._n i_o do_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o suppose_v that_o all_o subject_n have_v a_o property_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o a_o freedom_n for_o their_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o no_o civil_a power_n whatever_o can_v deprive_v they_o of_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v show_v i_o that_o if_o child_n subject_n and_o slave_n be_v all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o how_o we_o in_o this_o side_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n or_o that_o we_o englishman_n can_v claim_v a_o property_n in_o our_o estate_n and_o a_o right_n to_o our_o life_n which_o the_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o but_o according_a to_o some_o know_a law_n m._n i_o think_v i_o can_v easy_o do_v this_o not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o england_n but_o any_o other_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o know_a law_n and_o that_o upon_o sir_n r._n f_n hypothesis_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n leviathan_n 70._o who_o supposeâ—_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o some_o one_o of_o noah_n be_v descendant_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n at_o first_o over_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n for_o some_o age_n till_o at_o last_o their_o relation_n by_o blood_n to_o their_o subject_n be_v remove_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n that_o the_o account_n of_o their_o kindred_n or_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o be_v scarce_o remember_v whereby_o they_o who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n still_o express_v less_o paternal_a affection_n in_o their_o government_n look_v upon_o those_o they_o govern_v as_o mere_a subject_n and_o not_o as_o their_o kinsman_n or_o ally_n till_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o exorbitant_a power_n they_o consider_v only_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o what_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v treat_v they_o who_o be_v under_o they_o not_o as_o subject_n but_o as_o slave_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o permit_v they_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o possess_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o take_v away_o estate_n they_o have_v none_o that_o they_o can_v call_v their_o own_o because_o when_o their_o prince_n call_v for_o they_o they_o be_v he_o their_o person_n be_v at_o his_o command_n when_o he_o have_v either_o occasion_n or_o appetite_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o their_o father_n subjection_n so_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a as_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n over_o they_o please_v to_o exercise_v it_o with_o more_o or_o less_o rigour_n or_o indulgence_n yet_o they_o submit_v alike_o to_o both_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n to_o be_v natural_o as_o absolute_a as_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n these_o prince_n may_v for_o some_o age_n have_v please_v themselves_o with_o this_o exorbitant_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o have_v be_v very_o moderate_a whilst_o there_o remain_v the_o tenderness_n or_o memory_n of_o any_o relation_n but_o these_o prince_n begin_v at_o least_o to_o discern_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n degenerate_a into_o weakness_n and_o the_o riches_n they_o seem_v to_o enjoy_v will_v end_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n as_o well_o in_o themselves_o as_o in_o their_o subject_n since_o no_o man_n will_v build_v a_o good_a house_n that_o his_o child_n can_v not_o inherit_v nor_o cultivate_v their_o land_n with_o any_o good_a husbandry_n and_o expense_n since_o the_o profit_n thereof_o may_v be_v give_v to_o another_o man_n and_o that_o if_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o convenience_n of_o life_n they_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o help_n and_o affection_n whenever_o they_o shall_v have_v war_n with_o another_o prince_n as_o absolute_a as_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o under_o who_o government_n they_o may_v live_v with_o great_a liberty_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o last_o that_o if_o they_o engross_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o shall_v find_v none_o who_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o subjection_n which_o love_n and_o duty_n pay_v and_o that_o which_o result_v only_o from_o fear_n and_o force_v since_o despair_v often_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o reason_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conscience_n will_v otherwise_o have_v persuade_v they_o still_o to_o continue_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o subject_n shall_v find_v ease_n and_o profit_n in_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o king_n pleasure_n in_o command_v these_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a reflection_n may_v prevail_v with_o prince_n for_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o subject_n benefit_n to_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o to_o make_v it_o less_o absolute_a that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o to_o give_v their_o subject_n such_o a_o property_n in_o their_o good_n and_o land_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v invade_v but_o in_o such_o case_n and_o on_o such_o occasion_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n real_o require_v but_o as_o they_o find_v the_o benefit_n arise_v from_o these_o condescension_n high_o tend_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o civility_n of_o their_o subject_n with_o all_o those_o addition_n of_o pleasure_n and_o industry_n which_o render_v man_n life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o government_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a they_o still_o in_o several_a generation_n enlarge_v these_o grace_n and_o concession_n to_o their_o subject_n yet_o reserve_v all_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o part_n with_o by_o their_o voluntary_a grant_n or_o concession_n and_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v another_o face_n of_o thing_n both_o of_o power_n and_o riches_n in_o those_o government_n where_o these_o condescension_n and_o concession_n have_v be_v best_o observe_v than_o in_o those_o kingdom_n where_o the_o sovereign_n either_o retain_v or_o resume_v to_o themselves_o all_o those_o right_n or_o prerogative_n which_o be_v invest_v in_o they_o from_o the_o original_a nature_n of_o government_n so_o that_o there_o still_o remain_v enough_o in_o the_o prince_n hand_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o who_o benefit_n it_o be_v entrust_v with_o he_o by_o god_n so_o far_o the_o late_a great_a chancellor_n and_o these_o privilege_n and_o condescension_n be_v once_o past_a into_o constant_a and_o stand_v â—aws_n by_o the_o prince_n that_o give_v they_o and_o also_o solemn_o swear_v to_o by_o their_o coronation_n oath_n do_v for_o the_o future_a bind_v not_o only_o those_o prince_n that_o grant_v they_o but_o also_o their_o successor_n to_o their_o observation_n and_o i_o then_o look_v upon_o they_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o break_v or_o infringe_v they_o without_o very_o great_a necessity_n but_o however_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v so_o to_o do_v since_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o of_o right_n the_o prince_n that_o thus_o transgress_v they_o be_v only_o accountable_a to_o god_n and_o punishable_a by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o
subsist_v without_o it_o the_o people_n or_o such_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o they_o may_v not_o in_o case_n their_o life_n liberty_n and_o person_n be_v unjust_o assault_v and_o oppress_v it_o by_o the_o officer_n or_o stand_a army_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o other_o supreme_a power_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n against_o such_o a_o arm_a force_n and_o violence_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o do_v here_o asolute_o disclaim_v all_o resistance_n of_o or_o self_n defence_n against_o civil_a authority_n or_o the_o officer_n commissioned_n by_o it_o by_o any_o private_a single_a person_n whether_o such_o power_n be_v exert_v according_a to_o law_n or_o not_o or_o else_o abuse_v in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o destruction_n of_o such_o single_a person_n only_o so_o that_o i_o suppose_v this_o resistance_n to_o be_v lawful_a only_o in_o case_n of_o a_o general_a destruction_n or_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o administration_n m._n i_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n as_o you_o have_v put_v it_o seem_v at_o first_o somewhat_o plausible_a and_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o civil_a society_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o when_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n it_o prove_v like_o the_o other_o speculation_n of_o commonwealthsman_n more_o hurtful_a than_o beneficial_a to_o the_o common_a safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o more_o destructive_a to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o government_n than_o conducive_a to_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o such_o resistance_n can_v well_o be_v maintain_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o depose_n or_o absolute_a destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o monarch_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v ever_o unless_o they_o be_v stark_o mad_a purposely_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v or_o destroy_v their_o subject_n in_o the_o multitude_n and_o safety_n of_o who_o consist_v his_o chief_a strength_n and_o riches_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o shepherd_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o kill_v or_o destroy_v his_o flock_n as_o that_o a_o monarch_n shall_v wilful_o intend_v to_o kill_v or_o destroy_v his_o people_n to_o conclude_v since_o the_o people_n must_v be_v in_o all_o case_n of_o tyranny_n or_o oppression_n their_o own_o judge_n and_o executioner_n too_o there_o be_v no_o rebellion_n so_o rank_a and_o wicked_a that_o this_o pretence_n of_o a_o self-defence_n of_o man_n life_n estate_n and_o liberty_n may_v not_o justify_v whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o natural_a and_o civil_a justice_n for_o the_o injure_a party_n to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o executioner_n too_o for_o then_o the_o other_o side_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o like_a right_n and_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o force_n and_o arm_n in_o which_o contention_n if_o the_o people_n be_v overcome_v they_o be_v certain_o reduce_v to_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v the_o worst_a on_o it_o the_o civil_a power_n then_o in_o be_v be_v absolute_o ruin_v so_o that_o whether_o the_o people_n or_o magistrate_n overcome_v the_o state_n of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o deplorable_a beside_o divers_a other_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v defer_v till_o i_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v to_o what_o i_o have_v now_o urge_v against_o your_o opinion_n f._n you_o have_v make_v a_o very_a plausible_a speech_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o confess_v if_o what_o you_o lay_v down_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o such_o resistance_n always_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o great_a misery_n upon_o a_o people_n than_o what_o the_o utmost_a violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o prince_n can_v produce_v than_o your_o consequence_n will_v be_v also_o true_a that_o such_o resistance_n be_v never_o to_o be_v practise_v upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o will_v your_o consequence_n signify_v anything_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o that_o that_o part_n of_o mankind_n who_o live_v under_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o tyranny_n or_o else_o the_o definition_n which_o king_n jame_v i_o give_v we_o of_o a_o tyrant_n in_o a_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o 1603_o will_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o word_n be_v so_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o will_v read_v they_o to_o you_o out_o of_o his_o work_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o special_a and_o great_a point_n of_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o a_o rightful_a king_n and_o a_o usurp_a tyrant_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a tyrant_n do_v think_v his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n be_v only_o ordain_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o unreasonable_a appetite_n the_o righteous_a and_o just_a king_n do_v by_o the_o contrary_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o another_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o the_o parliament_n he_o have_v this_o memorable_a passage_n that_o a_o king_n govern_v in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o tyrant_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o cease_v to_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v when_o they_o have_v a_o tyrant_n instead_o of_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o that_o under_o such_o a_o tyrant_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v very_o deplorable_a the_o question_n still_o remain_v what_o be_v best_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o or_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n patient_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o else_o if_o they_o can_v either_o by_o their_o own_o force_n or_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v still_o maintain_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v yet_o urge_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o though_o you_o count_v it_o a_o almost_o impossible_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n or_o monarch_n will_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v or_o destroy_v his_o subject_n yet_o as_o incredible_a as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v give_v you_o several_a example_n out_o of_o history_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a that_o some_o tyrant_n have_v be_v so_o brutish_a as_o not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v it_o but_o actual_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o caligula_n who_o suetonius_n mention_n to_o have_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o once_o the_o other_o be_v of_o nero_n in_o the_o same_o author_n as_o also_o in_o tacitus_n who_o set_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n on_o fire_n and_o consequent_o will_v have_v burn_v all_o the_o people_n in_o it_o to_o please_v his_o humour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v sing_v his_o ballad_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n the_o more_o natural_o whilst_o it_o burn_v a_o three_o example_n i_o find_v relate_v in_o mocquet_n travel_n into_o the_o east-indies_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o pegu_n 333._o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o of_o his_o diabolical_a priest_n or_o magician_n take_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o therefore_o forbid_v they_o to_o sow_v their_o land_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o die_v of_o famine_n or_o be_v force_v to_o devour_v each_o other_o and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o i_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n will_v justify_v self-defence_n in_o the_o people_n and_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v resist_v
caligula_n guard_n if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o put_v his_o wicked_a wish_n into_o execution_n or_o likewise_o to_o have_v resist_v or_o put_v to_o death_n those_o incendiary_n they_o find_v fire_v the_o city_n though_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o emperor_n nero_n commission_n for_o it_o so_o likewise_o sure_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o pegu_n to_o have_v resist_v those_o who_o the_o emperor_n may_v have_v send_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o plough_v and_o sow_v their_o land_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o only_a man_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o consult_v what_o barclay_n have_v in_o his_o treatise_n contra_fw-la monarchomachos_n which_o he_o write_v against_o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr and_o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la where_o tho'he_fw-mi be_v a_o most_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o unlimited_a and_o irresistible_a power_n of_o prince_n yet_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 8._o he_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o sense_n of_o who_o word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o english_a now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v but_o must_v the_o people_n always_o yield_v their_o throat_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o cruelty_n of_o tyrantyâ—_n â—_z must_v they_o patient_o permit_v their_o city_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o hunger_n fâ—e_n or_o sword_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o also_o themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o utmost_a danger_n and_o misery_n of_o life_n must_v that_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o right_n of_o all_o animal_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v repel_v force_n with_o force_n and_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n to_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o self-defence_n which_o be_v of_o natural_a right_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o exert_v his_o hatred_n against_o some_o single_a person_n but_o also_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v head_n that_o be_v shall_v exert_v his_o hatred_n against_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o some_o considerable_a part_n of_o they_o by_o a_o horrid_a and_o intolerable_a cruelty_n or_o tyranny_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n in_o this_o case_n only_o of_o defend_v itself_o but_o not_o of_o invade_v the_o prince_n or_o of_o revenge_a the_o injury_n give_v neither_o of_o depart_v from_o their_o due_a reverence_n because_o of_o the_o injury_n receive_v in_o short_a it_o have_v right_o only_a of_o repel_v a_o present_a force_n but_o not_o of_o revenge_v a_o past_a injury_n for_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v from_o nature_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v our_o life_n and_o person_n from_o injury_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o prevent_v a_o evil_a before_o it_o be_v do_v but_o can_v revenge_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n after_o it_o be_v do_v therefore_o the_o people_n have_v this_o right_o more_o than_o a_o private_a man_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v he_o but_o patience_n whereas_o the_o people_n if_o the_o tyranny_n be_v intolerable_a may_v still_o resist_v though_o with_o respect_n in_o all_o which_o this_o author_n have_v there_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v his_o meaning_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o of_o resist_a force_n with_o respect_n and_o reverence_n for_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o a_o man_n may_v sight_v against_o his_o prince_n with_o reverence_n or_o give_v his_o guard_n a_o knock_z over_o the_o paâ—e_n or_o a_o cut_n in_o the_o face_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o prince_n authority_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o the_o people_n may_v act_v thus_o because_o when_o a_o prince_n once_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o people_n he_o do_v not_o act_v then_o as_o a_o monarch_n but_o like_o a_o cutthroat_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v a_o will_n to_o destroy_v and_o to_o protect_v the_o people_n can_v at_o once_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n m._n but_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o interrupt_v you_o a_o little_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o by_o the_o political_a law_n of_o any_o government_n which_o be_v make_v to_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n no_o prince_n can_v 203._o or_o aught_o to_o take_v away_o his_o subject_n life_n or_o estate_n contrary_a to_o law_n yet_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n in_o every_o government_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v establish_v those_o law_n in_o all_o perfect_a government_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o english_a all_o these_o right_n legal_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n especial_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o coercive_a and_o vindicative_a power_n and_o from_o all_o resistance_n by_o force_n it_o be_v by_o these_o common_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v passive_a obedience_n which_o be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o nonresistance_n these_o law_n be_v in_o eternal_a force_n against_o the_o subject_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v he_o good_a or_o evil_a just_a or_o unjust_a christian_a or_o pagan_a be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v no_o subject_n or_o number_n of_o subject_n whatsoever_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o or_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o sovereign_n and_o be_v guiltless_a by_o these_o law_n therefore_o for_o the_o subject_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n against_o their_o sovereign_n or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n against_o he_o or_o his_o force_n be_v against_o the_o common_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o by_o consequence_n passive_a obedience_n even_o unto_o death_n become_v a_o duty_n in_o sovereign_a government_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o law_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v they_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o therefore_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n wrongful_o rather_o than_o to_o resist_v they_o upon_o any_o pretence_n or_o account_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o let_v popish_a writer_n though_o never_o so_o moderate_a say_v what_o they_o please_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v learn_v better_a thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v most_o strict_o to_o observe_v and_o therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o own_o government_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v against_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n or_o those_o commission_v by_o he_o into_o this_o syllogism_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o subject_n be_v a_o inseparable_a right_n of_o all_o sovereign_a power_n but_o the_o king_n be_v here_o the_o only_a sovereign_a power_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v upon_o no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o his_o subject_n so_o that_o not_o to_o quarrel_v any_o long_o about_o word_n nonresistance_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o passive_a obedience_n and_o submission_n and_o by_o consequence_n these_o be_v require_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o government_n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o government_n require_v of_o its_o subject_n if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v it_o but_o passive_a obedience_n or_o patient_n suffer_v of_o injury_n from_o the_o sovereign_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v it_o where_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n f._n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o yet_o concern_v what_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n teach_v or_o the_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v concern_v this_o matter_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o discourse_v that_o question_n apart_o from_o this_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o therefore_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o this_o new_a fingle-fangle_n term_n of_o imperial_a law_n of_o nonresistance_n may_v sound_v very_o pretty_o to_o their_o ear_n who_o mind_n word_n more_o than_o sense_n yet_o i_o must_v free_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o imperial_a law_n as_o also_o of_o the_o distinction_n you_o make_v between_o the_o imperial_a and_o political_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o if_o by_o imperial_a law_n you_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o never_o know_v that_o
three_o person_n to_o judge_n between_o i_o and_o my_o trustee_n i_o myself_o be_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o wrong_n he_o do_v i_o and_o may_v not_o only_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trust_n if_o i_o find_v he_o abuse_v it_o but_o may_v also_o force_v he_o to_o make_v i_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o if_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n i_o trust_v a_o man_n with_o a_o bag_n of_o silver_n to_o keep_v for_o i_o if_o he_o either_o imbezel_n or_o run_v away_o with_o it_o i_o may_v certain_o force_v he_o to_o make_v i_o restitution_n or_o else_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o he_o till_o he_o do_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o common_a power_n over_o we_o to_o who_o we_o can_v appeal_v this_o difference_n can_v no_o way_n be_v decide_v but_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o no_o trust_n as_o in_o those_o mutual_a pact_n between_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n can_v be_v irrevocable_a or_o include_v a_o perfect_a translation_n of_o a_o right_n and_o no_o trust_n can_v ever_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v but_o with_o this_o tacit_n condition_n that_o the_o trustee_n do_v not_o abuse_v it_o and_o you_o yourself_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a difference_n between_o a_o trust_n and_o a_o absolute_a gift_n but_o grant_v that_o a_o gift_n respect_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o receiver_n whereas_o a_o trust_n be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o who_o convey_n it_o from_o whence_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o trust_v be_v for_o his_o advantage_n he_o have_v still_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o thing_n trust_v and_o consequent_o may_v call_v the_o trustee_n to_o a_o account_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o satisfaction_n deny_v appeal_v to_o god_n himself_o by_o battle_n or_o combat_n so_o that_o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v but_o trustee_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v be_v resist_v when_o by_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o they_o break_v their_o trust._n but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o in_o all_o civil_a government_n under_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v a_o absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n fix_v some_o where_o that_o may_v irresistible_o dispose_v of_o the_o life_n person_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o subject_n this_o though_o it_o seem_v a_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n for_o the_o question_n be_v still_o whether_o the_o people_n ever_o repose_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n in_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o not_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o as_o far_o as_o they_o act_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o civil_a power_n require_v they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v resist_v but_o the_o question_n still_o be_v whether_o when_o a_o prince_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o people_n or_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o there_o be_v then_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o be_v and_o whether_o the_o government_n be_v not_o already_o dissolve_v since_o the_o main_a end_n of_o government_n viz._n the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o now_o pray_v tell_v i_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o that_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n that_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v enslave_v or_o destroy_v by_o the_o boundless_a will_n of_o a_o tyrant_n or_o that_o ruler_n shall_v be_v sometime_o resist_v when_o they_o grow_v intolerable_o tyrannical_a &_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o life_n and_o property_n of_o their_o subject_n so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n in_o prince_n or_o state_n can_v never_o consist_v with_o the_o main_a end_n of_o civil_a society_n the_o peace_n &_o happiness_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o ever_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o state_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o again_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v ever_o quit_v their_o natural_a freedom_n &_o tie_v themselves_o up_o from_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o life_n and_o property_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v before_o have_v just_o exercise_v have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o obtain_v these_o end_n with_o much_o great_a certainty_n by_o enter_v into_o civil_a society_n and_o by_o state_v rule_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_v to_o secure_v their_o life_n and_o property_n with_o their_o future_a peace_n and_o quiet_v by_o sure_a mean_n than_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o mere_a state_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n will_v ever_o confer_v such_o a_o arbitrary_a unlimited_a power_n on_o one_o man_n or_o many_o over_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n that_o they_o may_v take_v they_o away_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o mere_a state_n of_o nature_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o defend_v their_o just_a right_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o be_v upon_o equal_a term_n of_o force_n to_o maintain_v it_o whether_o invade_v by_o a_o single_a man_n or_o many_o in_o a_o combination_n 359._o whereas_o by_o suppose_v they_o have_v thus_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n and_o will_v of_o a_o single_a person_n they_o have_v whole_o disarm_v themselves_o and_o only_o arm_v he_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o whenever_o he_o please_v he_o be_v in_o a_o much_o worse_a condition_n that_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o one_o man_n who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o 100000_o man_n than_o he_o that_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o 100000_o single_a man_n no_o body_n be_v secure_a that_o his_o will_n who_o have_v such_o command_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o other_o man_n though_o his_o force_n be_v 100000_o time_n strong_a to_o conclude_v grant_v a_o supreme_a power_n to_o be_v place_v somewhere_o either_o in_o a_o single_a person_n or_o in_o many_o yet_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v absolute_o arbitrary_a and_o irresistible_a over_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a conference_n no_o more_o than_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o every_o particular_a head_n of_o a_o family_n and_o other_o freeman_n at_o his_o own_o dispose_n for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v entrust_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o can_v confer_v upon_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n any_o more_o power_n than_o what_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o before_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o those_o person_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o society_n and_o before_o they_o give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o these_o supreme_a magistrate_n viz._n that_o only_o what_o god_n have_v before_o trust_v they_o withal_o now_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n no_o man_n be_v trust_v by_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n with_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n much_o less_o to_o destroy_v or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n 355._o or_o property_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v convey_v any_o such_o power_n to_o those_o he_o will_v intrust_v with_o it_o so_o than_o if_o a_o man_n can_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o another_o neither_o have_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n such_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o the_o life_n liberty_n or_o possession_n of_o another_o but_o only_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v he_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n this_o be_v all_o he_o do_v or_o can_v give_v up_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o if_o it_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v power_n in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o it_o be_v still_o limit_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o civil_a society_n all_o which_o if_o due_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o weak_a argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o suppose_v but_o one_o prince_n in_o a_o 1000_o year_n so_o wicked_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n it_o will_v then_o whenever_o it_o happen_v be_v as_o much_o their_o right_n to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o happen_v every_o year_n and_o though_o you_o assert_v he_o can_v scarce_o find_v mean_n or_o hand_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o destroy_v 30_o or_o 40000_o of_o the_o subject_n as_o you_o suppose_v he_o
to_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n or_o a_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v enjoy_v and_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v so_o i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o subject_n but_o slave_n and_o the_o prince_n not_o a_o monarch_n or_o civil_a governor_n but_o only_o a_o lord_n of_o a_o great_a family_n or_o master_n of_o a_o public_a workhouse_n for_o i_o take_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o subject_n or_o slave_n and_o prince_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v chief_o ordain_v for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o his_o subject_n though_o i_o grant_v his_o own_o may_v likewise_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o a_o encouragement_n and_o reward_v for_o his_o labour_n yet_o not_o as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o institution_n whereas_o in_o a_o family_n of_o slave_n they_o be_v chief_o ordain_v for_o his_o profit_n or_o benefit_n that_o maintain_v they_o but_o their_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n be_v only_o accidental_a and_o as_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o the_o main_a end_n also_o of_o civil_a government_n be_v to_o institute_v and_o maintain_v a_o distinct_a property_n in_o man_n estate_n and_o which_o the_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o those_o despotic_a monarchy_n you_o mention_v the_o monarch_n do_v exercise_v a_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n over_o the_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o their_o subject_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n i_o utter_o deny_v or_o that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o in_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o most_o of_o those_o empire_n you_o mention_v can_v no_o otherwise_o subsist_v than_o by_o a_o constant_a maintain_v vast_a stand_a army_n or_o guard_n to_o keep_v their_o subject_n in_o obedience_n nor_o can_v any_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o a_o sole_a respect_n to_o the_o personal_a power_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o prince_n rather_o than_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v but_o survey_v the_o account_n that_o traveller_n give_v we_o of_o those_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o know_v settle_v law_n or_o property_n in_o those_o country_n except_o at_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o the_o monarch_n or_o his_o viceroy_n and_o thus_o all_o those_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a country_n of_o egypt_n and_o asia_n which_o former_o flourish_v in_o all_o art_n knowledge_n and_o civility_n and_o abound_v in_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v now_o in_o most_o place_n reduce_v to_o mere_a desert_n and_o do_v not_o breed_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o number_n of_o people_n as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n which_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o government_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o though_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n absolute_a too_o yet_o govern_v by_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v know_v law_n and_o the_o people_n have_v a_o settle_a property_n in_o their_o estate_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v away_o i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v how_o all_o these_o monarch_n come_v to_o be_v so_o arbitrary_a at_o first_o and_o thus_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n but_o the_o generality_n or_o antiquity_n of_o this_o abuse_n can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o plea_n for_o its_o right_n than_o that_o because_o idolatry_n be_v general_o practise_v throughout_o the_o world_n within_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n till_o three_o or_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o idolatry_n be_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n now_o though_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v this_o sort_n of_o government_n where_o the_o subject_n enjoy_v no_o settle_a property_n in_o land_n or_o good_n as_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n yet_o in_o those_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o civil_a or_o hereditary_a property_n be_v once_o introduce_v i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o indeed_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o destroy_v or_o take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v have_v endeavour_v by_o any_o law_n or_o edict_n of_o their_o own_o make_v to_o have_v destroy_v all_o civil_a or_o hereditary_a property_n in_o land_n and_o good_n and_o to_o have_v reduce_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o subject_n into_o their_o own_o possession_n i_o think_v they_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o disobey_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o people_n since_o they_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v one_o great_a end_n of_o civil_a government_n viz._n the_o institute_n and_o maintain_v of_o civil_a property_n to_o conclude_v i_o free_o grant_v that_o in_o all_o country_n which_o be_v govern_v either_o by_o absolute_a monarchy_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o full_o in_o one_o person_n or_o body_n of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o bound_n or_o limit_n under_o god_n but_o it_o be_v own_o will_n or_o command_v provide_v they_o do_v not_o apparent_o tend_v to_o the_o absolute_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o notion_n or_o end_v of_o govern_v they_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o even_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o find_v their_o prince_n go_v about_o wilful_o to_o destroy_v they_o or_o sell_v they_o for_o slave_n you_o will_v soon_o find_v notwithstanding_o this_o servile_a subjection_n that_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o as_o the_o janissary_n have_v serve_v their_o emperor_n of_o late_a year_n for_o far_o less_o fault_n m._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o have_v speak_v reasonable_o enough_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o perhaps_o if_o you_o have_v restrain_v this_o power_n of_o resistance_n only_o to_o such_o case_n where_o the_o prince_n or_o monarch_n make_v open_a war_n upon_o his_o people_n or_o do_v otherwise_o actual_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o tolerable_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v the_o force_n he_o shall_v send_v against_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o so_o seldom_o happen_v if_o ever_o at_o all_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v and_o no_o prince_n unless_o he_o be_v mad_a can_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o he_o act_v thus_o i_o think_v he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lawful_o resist_v but_o tie_v up_o for_o a_o madman_n but_o this_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o the_o case_n between_o monarch_n and_o their_o people_n for_o most_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o read_v of_o or_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o necessity_n that_o the_o people_n have_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n because_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n be_v assault_v or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o too_o great_a cruelty_n or_o severity_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n towards_o some_o particular_a private_a man_n who_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n have_v go_v about_o to_o revenge_v those_o injury_n that_o they_o suppose_v have_v be_v do_v they_o and_o of_o this_o all_o history_n be_v to_o full_a that_o i_o need_v give_v no_o particular_a instance_n of_o they_o all_o which_o abuse_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n first_o when_o a_o prince_n do_v common_o himself_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o wife_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o divers_a prince_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v this_o only_a to_o some_o few_o particular_a person_n and_o though_o if_o he_o shall_v permit_v his_o soldier_n or_o officer_n general_o to_o do_v this_o without_o any_o punishment_n yet_o even_o this_o can_v hardly_o if_o ever_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o wife_n daughter_n or_o woman_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o case_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n since_o it_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o slavery_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o their_o whole_a complexed_a body_n a_o second_o be_v when_o a_o absolute_a prince_n or_o monarch_n go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o
own_o norman_a lord_n and_o soldier_n but_o those_o of_o other_o foreign_a nation_n who_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o expedition_n will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v reign_v in_o quiet_a over_o they_o if_o instead_o of_o a_o limit_a king_n he_o have_v set_v himself_o up_o for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o have_v grant_v they_o no_o estate_n but_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o will_v have_v reduce_v the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o conquer_a to_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o as_o for_o your_o example_n of_o malcolm_n canmor_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v so_o late_o as_o his_o reign_n possess_v of_o the_o whole_a hereditary_a property_n of_o all_o the_o land_n in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o settle_a interest_n in_o they_o before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o think_v this_o passage_n in_o their_o historian_n to_o be_v very_o suspicious_a if_o not_o false_a but_o i_o speak_v this_o only_a by_o the_o by_o and_o i_o reserve_v what_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v on_o this_o head_n for_o another_o time_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v you_o as_o evident_o as_o can_v be_v do_v after_o so_o many_o age_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o gothick_n or_o german_a nation_n commence_v at_o first_o from_o compact_n with_o their_o first_o king_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o unalterable_a right_n in_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n and_o if_o so_o have_v likewise_o right_o to_o defend_v they_o if_o general_o and_o universal_o invade_v by_o their_o prince_n but_o grant_v for_o the_o present_a what_o you_o have_v assert_v to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o this_o property_n which_o be_v now_o in_o europe_n proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o grant_n and_o concession_n of_o prince_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n if_o any_o king_n shall_v go_v about_o general_o or_o at_o once_o to_o invade_v the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o their_o people_n they_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v resi_v for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o even_o a_o slâ—ve_n when_o manumit_v by_o his_o patron_n may_v lawful_o defend_v his_o liberty_n against_o he_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o reduce_v he_o again_o into_o slavery_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o nature_n if_o a_o prince_n free_o grant_v his_o subject_n a_o settle_a and_o hereditary_a property_n in_o their_o estate_n they_o have_v likewise_o a_o right_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o he_o or_o any_o other_o that_o will_v endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o take_v they_o away_o for_o he_o that_o in_o this_o state_n grant_v any_o thing_n to_o another_o grant_v he_o likewise_o a_o right_a to_o keep_v it_o whether_o the_o donor_n will_v or_o not_o or_o else_o it_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n grant_v another_o man_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v possess_v or_o enjoy_v only_o as_o long_o as_o he_o himself_o or_o his_o heir_n shall_v think_v fit_a do_v in_o effect_n grant_v he_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o since_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n to_o morrow_n and_o demand_v it_o again_o and_o take_v it_o away_o the_o very_a next_o day_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o subject_n have_v such_o a_o right_n to_o their_o estate_n as_o that_o the_o prince_n can_v without_o manifest_v violence_n or_o injustice_n take_v they_o away_o you_o must_v likewise_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o defend_v they_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o right_n that_o all_o man_n have_v to_o their_o civil_a property_n in_o all_o our_o european_a kingdom_n 19_o and_o commonwealth_n though_o never_o so_o absolute_a but_o your_o objection_n against_o the_o subject_n defend_v it_o by_o force_n if_o it_o be_v invade_v be_v that_o it_o may_v cause_v rebellion_n and_o confusion_n i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o may_v sometime_o occasion_v civil_a war_n or_o intestine_a commotion_n if_o the_o people_n find_v their_o liberty_n and_o property_n notorious_o invade_v shall_v oppose_v the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o do_v thus_o violent_o invade_v they_o therefore_o forsooth_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v allow_v it_o may_v prove_v destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n but_o methinks_v you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v argue_v that_o honest_a man_n may_v not_o resist_v robber_n or_o pirate_n because_o it_o may_v occasion_v disorder_n and_o bloodshed_n if_o any_o mischief_n come_v in_o such_o case_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o who_o defend_v his_o own_o right_n but_o on_o he_o that_o invade_v another_o if_o the_o innocent_a honest_a man_n must_v quit_v all_o he_o have_v for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o he_o who_o will_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o it_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v consist_v only_o in_o violence_n and_o rapiâ—â—_n and_o which_o will_v be_v maintain_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a robber_n and_o oppressor_n m._n but_o pray_v do_v you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o knot_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o a_o monarch_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o i_o suppose_v may_v very_o well_o be_v maintain_v without_o any_o hereditary_a property_n in_o land_n as_o you_o have_v grant_v and_o it_o be_v much_o better_o in_o my_o mind_n to_o forego_v these_o outward_a thing_n than_o resist_v the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v f._n i_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o end_v this_o controversy_n will_v be_v to_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v a_o definition_n of_o civil_a government_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o therefore_o pray_v will_v you_o give_v i_o a_o easy_a and_o plain_a definition_n of_o it_o m._n well_o sir_n i_o shall_v comply_v with_o your_o desire_n i_o then_o take_v civil_a government_n to_o be_v a_o authority_n confer_v by_o god_n on_o one_o or_o more_o person_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n for_o their_o transgression_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o by_o the_o subject_n obedience_n and_o assistance_n to_o protect_v they_o against_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o also_o to_o appoint_v what_o share_n of_o civil_a property_n each_o person_n in_o that_o commonwealth_n shall_v enjoy_v f._n sir_n though_o your_o definition_n be_v somewhat_o lame_a yet_o i_o be_o pretty_a well_o content_v with_o it_o only_o i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o wherein_o it_o be_v deficient_a the_o first_o and_o therefore_o chief_a branch_n or_o office_n of_o civil_a magistrateâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v it_o then_o a_o branch_n of_o this_o power_n to_o send_v soldier_n or_o dragoon_n to_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n life_n or_o estate_n this_o sure_a be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o trust_v which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o branch_n the_o inflection_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o such_o law_n be_v this_o a_o part_n of_o civil_a government_n not_o only_o to_o send_v their_o soldier_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o take_v away_o their_o subject_n life_n and_o estate_n but_o also_o to_o let_v the_o most_o capital_a offender_n or_o robber_n pass_v unpunished_a when_o they_o have_v do_v if_o you_o maintain_v these_o to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o civil_a government_n or_o that_o to_o be_v civil_a government_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v common_o practise_v you_o may_v even_o with_o mr._n hobbs_n set_v the_o great_a leviathan_n free_a from_o all_o obligation_n to_o his_o subject_n any_o further_a than_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o make_v they_o always_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v as_o he_o suppose_v of_o war_n with_o they_o and_o then_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o such_o a_o state_n can_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o your_o definition_n and_o in_o which_o alone_o i_o think_v it_o deficient_a the_o appoint_v what_o share_n of_o property_n each_o person_n in_o that_o commonwealth_n shall_v enjoy_v though_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o appoint_v this_o at_o first_o yet_o
be_v they_o likewise_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v this_o property_n when_o it_o be_v once_o institute_v and_o the_o people_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o it_o as_o any_o king_n can_v have_v to_o his_o crown_n viz._n the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o country_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o according_a to_o king_n james_n the_o first_o his_o rule_n a_o king_n of_o a_o settle_a or_o limit_v kingdom_n will_v break_v all_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o tyrant_n unless_o such_o tyrant_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o may_v certain_o be_v so_o far_o oppose_v for_o what_o can_v pirate_n or_o robber_n do_v more_o than_o his_o officer_n and_o guards_z by_o his_o commission_n the_o former_a can_v but_o murder_n man_n ravish_v their_o wife_n burn_v their_o house_n and_o take_v away_o their_o estate_n and_o if_o the_o latter_a may_v do_v so_o too_o pray_v where_o be_v the_o difference_n or_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o ruin_v by_o one_o man_n have_v the_o king_n commission_n or_o by_o another_o that_o ruin_v i_o without_o it_o since_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n have_v give_v the_o one_o no_o more_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o than_o the_o other_o if_o then_o this_o unlimited_a power_n be_v neither_o confer_v by_o god_n nor_o man_n upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o thief_n and_o pirate_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o their_o instrument_n may_v not_o that_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o why_o when_o civil_a authority_n exceed_v its_o utmost_a bound_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o self-defence_n may_v not_o take_v place_n since_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v as_o much_o dissolve_v by_o such_o violent_a action_n as_o if_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v break_v in_o and_o conquer_a the_o country_n but_o to_o answer_v your_o query_n whether_o i_o think_v a_o civil_a government_n may_v not_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a property_n in_o estate_n and_o whether_o the_o eastern_a monarchy_n be_v not_o civil_a government_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v aristotle_n on_o my_o side_n who_o not_o without_o reason_n affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a property_n and_o where_o all_o man_n be_v slave_n be_v not_o civil_a government_n but_o that_o of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o great_a family_n over_o his_o slave_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o civil_a government_n among_o they_o as_o in_o a_o plantation_n where_o one_o of_o the_o slave_n may_v complain_v to_o the_o master_n against_o another_o for_o any_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v he_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o property_n civil_a government_n any_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n who_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o slave_n and_o they_o allow_v he_o by_o god_n only_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o grandeur_n and_o not_o he_o institute_v as_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o subject_n m._n but_o methinks_v you_o seem_v herein_o to_o condemn_v the_o government_n of_o god_n own_o people_n the_o jew_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o that_o restrain_v by_o no_o law_n except_o what_o god_n have_v express_o prescribe_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v notwithstanding_o samuel_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o king_n shall_v take_v away_o their_o field_n and_o their_o vineyard_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o take_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o slave_n yet_o god_n leave_v they_o no_o power_n to_o resist_v they_o for_o so_o do_v but_o all_o the_o remedy_n leave_v they_o 8.18_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cry_v out_o in_o that_o day_n because_o of_o the_o king_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v they_o but_o patience_n f._n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o my_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n and_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o to_o it_o when_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o say_v you_o will_v produce_v for_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o nonresistance_n and_o therefore_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o here_o show_v you_o what_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o the_o above_o mention_v survey_n of_o the_o leviathan_n cap._n 19_o have_v very_o prudent_o as_o well_o as_o honest_o say_v concern_v this_o text_n 74.77_o they_o who_o will_v deduce_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a power_n of_o king_n from_o that_o declaration_n by_o samuel_n which_o indeed_o seem_v to_o leave_v neither_o property_n nor_o liberty_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o can_v be_v only_o intend_v by_o samuel_n to_o terrify_v they_o from_o that_o mutinous_a and_o seditious_a clamour_v as_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v ever_o practise_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o good_a king_n who_o succeed_v over_o they_o and_o be_v bless_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n so_o when_o those_o state_n empiric_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n soever_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v a_o new_a diet_n and_o exercise_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o assume_v new_a power_n and_o prerogative_n over_o the_o people_n by_o the_o precept_n warrant_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v the_o sacred_a writ_n subject_a to_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n so_o likewise_o in_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o before_o he_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o what_o samuel_n have_v say_v be_v rather_o to_o terrify_v they_o from_o pursue_v their_o foolish_a demand_n than_o to_o constitute_v such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v use_v 74._o who_o god_n will_v appoint_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o which_o methinks_v be_v very_o manifest_a in_o that_o the_o worst_a king_n that_o ever_o reign_v over_o they_o never_o challenge_v or_o assume_v those_o prerogative_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n conceive_v themselves_o liable_a to_o those_o imposition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o application_n they_o make_v to_o rehoboam_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n that_o he_o will_v abate_v some_o of_o that_o rigour_n his_o father_n have_v exercise_v towards_o they_o the_o rough_a rejection_n oâ—_n which_o request_n contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wiâ—est_a counselor_n cost_v he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o when_o rehoboam_n will_v by_o arm_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fault_n himself_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o great_a man_n do_v not_o think_v all_o resistance_n unlawful_a in_o case_n of_o general_n and_o intolerable_a oppression_n m._n i_o shall_v give_v you_o my_o opinion_n far_o of_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v when_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o more_o plain_o in_o what_o case_n you_o allow_v resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o in_o what_o not_o for_o till_o you_o have_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o judgement_n to_o make_v of_o your_o tenet_n f._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o put_v i_o upon_o so_o fair_a a_o method_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v i_o and_o suppose_v that_o i_o will_v go_v about_o to_o allow_v subject_n to_o resist_v and_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a power_n upon_o any_o less_o occasion_n than_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v in_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n first_o therefore_o consider_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v such_o that_o no_o sort_n of_o government_n whatsoever_o can_v continue_v long_o without_o some_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n to_o particular_a man_n not_o that_o any_o man_n either_o prince_n or_o subject_n be_v ever_o master_n of_o such_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o always_o to_o peform_v his_o duty_n so_o exact_o as_o never_o to_o offend_v i_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n grant_v that_o it_o will_v be_v both_o undutiful_a as_o well_o as_o unjust_a for_o subject_n to_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o his_o personal_a fail_n or_o vice_n undutiful_a since_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v often_o time_n a_o ill_a man_n in_o his_o private_a capacity_n and_o yet_o a_o good_a governor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a and_o also_o unjust_a since_o neither_o do_v we_o ourselves_o exact_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o to_o one_o another_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a for_o subject_n to_o
endure_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o personal_a fault_n or_o fail_n of_o prince_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o protection_n and_o security_n in_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v under_o they_o since_o it_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n with_o how_o great_a a_o slaughter_n of_o people_n and_o how_o great_a a_o confusion_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n evil_a prince_n have_v be_v resist_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v the_o private_a injury_n of_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a charge_n they_o undergo_v and_o for_o those_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o their_o government_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o civil_a society_n and_o therefore_o i_o own_v it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v by_o that_o master_n in_o politic_n tacitus_n that_o the_o ill_a humour_n or_o disposition_n of_o king_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o that_o often_o mutation_n of_o government_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o he_o wise_o introduce_v ceriale_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o rebellious_a treveri_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o luxury_n and_o avarice_n of_o ruler_n as_o they_o do_v with_o immoderate_a shower_n and_o other_o unnatural_a evil_n since_o there_o will_v be_v vice_n whilst_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o neither_o be_v these_o continual_a but_o be_v often_o recompense_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o better_a but_o i_o will_v now_o particularize_v those_o case_n wherein_o i_o do_v absolute_o disallow_v and_o disclaim_v all_o resistance_n in_o subject_n against_o the_o supreme_a power_n 1._o i_o deny_v all_o resistance_n to_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o all_o such_o action_n or_o prerogative_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o supreme_a power_n viz._n of_o protect_v and_o defend_v their_o people_n as_o also_o against_o those_o who_o be_v commission_v by_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o power_n 2._o i_o condemn_v all_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n or_o state_n mere_o on_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o people_n or_o subject_n if_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n extant_a disable_n or_o forbid_v prince_n or_o other_o magistrate_n of_o different_a religion_n than_o that_o of_o their_o people_n from_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o throne_n or_o government_n 3._o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o rebellion_n in_o the_o people_n tumultuous_o to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n to_o alter_v or_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n already_o establish_v by_o law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o legislator_n 4._o i_o disclaim_v all_o resistance_n or_o self-defence_n in_o subject_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o free_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n provide_v that_o such_o supreme_a power_n do_v not_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v the_o people_n profess_v such_o a_o different_a religion_n to_o sell_v or_o transport_v their_o estate_n and_o person_n into_o any_o other_o country_n where_o they_o please_v 5._o i_o deny_v resistance_n to_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n or_o governor_n upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o personal_a vice_n as_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a atheistical_a cruel_a lustful_a or_o debauch_v provide_v they_o general_o protect_v their_o subject_n in_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o property_n 6._o i_o deny_v this_o right_n of_o resistance_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n less_o than_o the_o whâ—le_a body_n or_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o be_v able_a when_o assault_v or_o oppress_v in_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n to_o constitute_v a_o distinct_a and_o entire_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o themselves_o 7._o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a for_o any_o private_a subject_n to_o assassinate_n murder_n or_o imprison_v their_o monarch_n or_o other_o supreme_a governor_n since_o no_o private_a person_n whatever_o ought_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o prince_n who_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v violate_v unless_o he_o put_v off_o the_o character_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o actual_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o people_n but_o if_o in_o this_o case_n he_o happen_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n he_o fall_v not_o as_o a_o prince_n but_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n by_o break_v the_o original_a compact_n with_o his_o people_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n against_o they_o as_o a_o father_n who_o unjust_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o child_n may_v be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o our_o first_o conference_n resist_v by_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o grievance_n or_o oppression_n if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o may_v ruin_n the_o whole_a commonwealth_n yet_o not_o sudden_o but_o after_o some_o time_n and_o often_o repeat_v i_o can_v allow_v such_o grievance_n or_o oppression_n as_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o resistance_n for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n so_o small_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o excessive_o multiplieâ—_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n length_n of_o time_n produce_v so_o great_a change_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o encroachment_n or_o injury_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v resistance_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n which_o must_v necessary_o follow_v by_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o war._n to_o conclude_v i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n whatever_o allow_v of_o resistance_n but_o only_o in_o these_o three_o necessary_a one_o when_o the_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v either_o actual_o invade_v or_o else_o take_v away_o and_o when_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n that_o a_o state_n of_o war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o a_o peace_n aâ—d_v when_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o it_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o dissolve_v m._n though_o you_o have_v be_v pretty_a long_o in_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o tedious_a since_o i_o confess_v you_o have_v give_v i_o honest_o enough_o and_o so_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o all_o those_o case_n wherein_o you_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n or_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n but_o i_o wonder_v you_o have_v not_o add_v one_o case_n more_o which_o diverse_a author_n that_o be_v high_a enough_o against_o nonresistance_n in_o other_o thing_n do_v yet_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o sufficieâ—s_n cause_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o resist_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o actual_o have_v or_o go_v about_o to_o alienate_v or_o make_v over_o his_o dominion_n and_o subject_n to_o some_o foreign_a prince_n or_o state_n f._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o you_o say_v but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a speak_a ot_fw-mi because_o in_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o if_o such_o kingdom_n be_v patrimonial_a and_o that_o the_o monarch_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n as_o neither_o to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v any_o liberty_n in_o their_o person_n nor_o property_n in_o their_o estate_n but_o at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o alienate_v his_o dominion_n over_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o people_n as_o well_o as_o any_o private-man_n may_v his_o property_n in_o his_o estate_n nor_o have_v the_o people_n any_o cause_n to_o be_v concern_v at_o it_o since_o they_o can_v then_o likewise_o be_v but_o slave_n and_o enjoy_v nothing_o but_o at_o their_o prince_n pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o that_o whether_o he_o or_o a_o stranger_n govern_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o their_o circumstance_n but_o yet_o under_o such_o government_n as_o be_v absolute_a where_o the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o personal_a lib_n rite_n and_o property_n in_o their_o estate_n the_o case_n may_v be_v much_o otherwise_o since_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o foreign_a prince_n to_o who_o their_o own_o monarch_n or_o other_o supreme_a power_n have_v assign_v they_o will_v maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o property_n as_o the_o former_a do_v and_o
of_o a_o incense_a prince_n may_v just_o inflict_v upon_o such_o rebel_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o those_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v denounce_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v against_o such_o rebellious_a subject_n as_o dare_v resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n ordain_v by_o god_n f._n before_o i_o answer_v the_o main_a part_n of_o your_o last_o discourse_n give_v i_o leave_v first_o to_o justify_v my_o simile_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v simile_n be_v no_o argument_n yet_o they_o often_o serve_v to_o expose_v the_o absurdity_n of_o several_a thing_n which_o either_o the_o â—alse_a colour_n of_o eloquence_n or_o the_o too_o great_a authority_n of_o learned_a man_n may_v otherwise_o have_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o any_o country_n to_o invade_v their_o subject_n life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o compare_v to_o thief_n and_o robber_n when_o they_o do_v nor_o be_v such_o violent_a action_n of_o they_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n that_o do_v thus_o act_v as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v as_o thieves_z themselves_o and_o consequent_o all_o honest_a man_n or_o subject_n have_v so_o far_o no_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v or_o obey_v may_v just_o resist_v they_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o comparison_n currit_fw-la quatuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la but_o as_o for_o your_o reflection_n upon_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la it_o be_v you_o yourself_o not_o i_o that_o assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v extort_a by_o force_n and_o defend_v by_o rebellion_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v at_o all_o conversant_a in_o our_o english_a history_n and_o law_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o grant_v in_o that_o charter_n which_o be_v not_o the_o birthright_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n long_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n edward_n law_n and_o which_o be_v after_o confirm_v by_o william_n the_o first_o as_o also_o more_o express_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o king_n stephen_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o charter_n still_o to_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o these_o fundamental_a right_n and_o privilege_n be_v not_o extort_a by_o force_n from_o king_n john_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o war_n commence_v between_o he_o and_o his_o baron_n be_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o fresh_a privilege_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v nor_o observe_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n as_o well_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o grant_n of_o former_a king_n and_o therefore_o if_o king_n john_n by_o his_o apparent_a breach_n of_o they_o force_v the_o nobility_n and_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o it_o be_v no_o rebellion_n for_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o law_n now_o extant_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a force_n of_o your_o argument_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o admirable_a expedient_a not_o only_o against_o rebellion_n but_o also_o the_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n to_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppress_v their_o people_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v rebel_v against_o they_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o doctrine_n or_o get_v as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v to_o believe_v they_o will_v no_o more_o make_v prince_n leave_v keep_v stand_a army_n or_o lay_v great_a tax_n upon_o their_o people_n than_o constant_a preach_v against_o robbery_n or_o murder_n will_v take_v away_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o gallow_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n since_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n continue_v so_o long_o must_v likewise_o all_o powerful_a remedy_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n will_v signify_v very_o little_a for_o i_o believe_v have_v all_o those_o learned_a divine_n who_o have_v of_o late_o so_o much_o write_v and_o preach_v for_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o have_v exert_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n to_o prove_v they_o necessary_a nay_o far_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v or_o rebel_v against_o king_n william_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v trust_v they_o the_o more_o for_o all_o that_o or_o have_v keep_v one_o soldier_n the_o less_o for_o it_o nor_o have_v remit_v one_o denier_n of_o those_o great_a tax_n he_o impose_v for_o he_o be_v too_o cunning_a and_o politic_a a_o prince_n not_o to_o understand_v humane_a nature_n which_o can_v willing_o endure_v great_a and_o intolerable_a slavery_n and_o oppression_n without_o resistance_n if_o man_n be_v able_a and_o therefore_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o after_o the_o forcible_a take_v away_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n estate_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o force_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o as_o prince_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o subject_n have_v be_v thorough_o pace_v in_o these_o difficult_a doctrine_n so_o they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a that_o they_o will_v not_o play_v the_o jade_n and_o kick_v and_o fling_v their_o rider_n when_o they_o spur_v they_o too_o severe_o and_o press_v too_o hard_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v such_o prince_n who_o government_n be_v severe_a will_n always_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o ride_v this_o beast_n as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o people_n with_o strong_a curb_v and_o cavesson_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o infirmity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o which_o prince_n may_v as_o well_o be_v guilty_a as_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o oppress_v and_o insult_v over_o those_o who_o principle_n or_o natural_a temper_n may_v be_v against_o all_o resistance_n and_o for_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o better_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n though_o they_o express_o disclaim_v all_o resistance_n of_o those_o emperor_n for_o persecution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o some_o neighbour_a prince_n be_v think_v to_o have_v their_o subject_n in_o more_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o that_o either_o their_o religion_n or_o natural_a temper_n make_v they_o less_o apt_a to_o resist_v the_o violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o monarch_n than_o the_o english_a or_o other_o nation_n yet_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inquire_v whether_o tax_n and_o all_o other_o oppression_n do_v not_o reign_v as_o much_o under_o those_o government_n however_o sensible_a the_o prince_n may_v be_v of_o their_o subject_n loyalty_n and_o obedience_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o shall_v free_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n or_o that_o of_o any_o indifferent_a person_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o civil_a government_n viz_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o each_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n shall_v be_v sometime_o resist_v than_o that_o the_o people_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o irresistible_a power_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v make_v beggar_n and_o slave_n whenever_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n if_o the_o suppose_a belief_n of_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o some_o of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o great_a encouragement_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o jesuited_a fâ—ction_n have_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o popish_a religion_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o dispense_n power_n ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n and_o force_v of_o a_o stand_a army_n from_o which_o unavoidable_a mischief_n nothing_o under_o god_n but_o this_o wonderful_a revolution_n can_v have_v rescue_v we_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o become_v any_o honest_a man_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o and_o join_v with_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o oriâ—â—ge_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ordain_v by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o our_o deliverance_n m._n i_o
themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o mountain_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a defensive_a war_n which_o david_n make_v with_o all_o his_o man_n about_o he_o nay_o all_o that_o he_o will_v make_v and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v make_v according_a to_o his_o profess_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o when_o these_o man_n be_v pursue_v as_o david_n be_v by_o a_o enrage_a and_o jealous_a prince_n i_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o of_o rebellion_n though_o they_o fly_v before_o he_o by_o thousand_o in_o a_o company_n yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o david_n shall_v entertain_v these_o man_n who_o voluntary_o resort_v to_o he_o though_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o use_v they_o against_o saul_n for_o some_o of_o they_o serve_v for_o spy_n to_o watch_n saul_n motion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v by_o he_o but_o have_v timely_a notice_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o he_o without_o any_o hostile_a act_n preserve_v he_o from_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o some_o officious_a person_n who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v deliver_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n to_o be_v king_n after_o saul_n death_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v such_o a_o retinue_n of_o valiant_a man_n about_o he_o which_o make_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n more_o easy_a and_o discourage_v any_o opposition_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v make_v against_o he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o order_v by_o god_n for_o that_o very_a end_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o gad_n the_o prophet_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o saul_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o davidâ—_n retinue_n and_o that_o david_n enterprise_v nothing_o without_o first_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n now_o draw_v force_n after_o he_o which_o after_o saul_n death_n shall_v facilitate_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o kingdom_n f._n i_o can_v think_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n satisfactory_a for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o david_n be_v at_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n his_o brethren_n 22.1_o and_o all_o his_o father_n house_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o go_v down_o thither_o to_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o send_v for_o any_o to_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o refuse_v none_o that_o come_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o make_v use_n of_o so_o many_o as_o 400_o or_o 600_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v himself_o against_o those_o man_n that_o saul_n may_v send_v against_o he_o since_o half_n a_o score_n or_o twenty_o person_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v serve_v for_o spy_n and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v himself_o oblige_v only_o to_o run_v away_o three_o or_o four_o servant_n have_v be_v enough_o in_o conscience_n to_o have_v wair_v on_o he_o in_o any_o neighbour_a country_n but_o that_o david_n think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o those_o which_o saul_n shall_v send_v to_o kill_v he_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o he_o say_v to_o abiathar_n upon_o his_o flight_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 23._o abide_v thou_o with_o i_o fear_v not_o for_o he_o that_o seek_v my_o life_n seek_v thy_o life_n but_o with_o i_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o safeguard_n and_o if_o david_n have_v not_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n to_o have_v defend_v abiathar'_v as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o life_n if_o assault_v and_o without_o a_o possibility_n of_o escape_v it_o have_v be_v very_o cold_a comfort_n for_o david_n to_o have_v only_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o safeguard_n with_o he_o till_o the_o first_o assault_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v shift_v for_o himself_o for_o as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v rather_o permit_v his_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n or_o soldier_n than_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o own_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v since_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o private_a subject_n to_o kill_v even_o tyrant_n unless_o a_o in_o state_n of_o actual_a war_n or_o battle_n wherein_o they_o be_v aggressor_n nor_o then_o neither_o if_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v it_o at_o all_o unlawful_a for_o david_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n against_o such_o assassinate_v as_o his_o prince_n may_v send_v against_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o civil_a war_n or_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o much_o you_o yourself_o though_o cold_o seem_v to_o yield_v when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o david_n without_o any_o hostile_a act_n preserve_v he_o from_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o some_o officious_a person_n who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v deliver_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o david_n will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o keep_v so_o many_o man_n only_o for_o show_v and_o a_o terror_n to_o those_o officious_a person_n you_o mention_v without_o resist_v of_o they_o if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n and_o though_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o his_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n to_o be_v king_n after_o saul_n death_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o have_v such_o a_o retinue_n of_o valiant_a man_n about_o he_o which_o make_v his_o advancement_n to_o thoâ—punc_fw-la throne_n so_o much_o the_o â—aster_n and_o discourage_v any_o opposition_n which_o may_v have_v be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o that_o we_o see_v it_o prove_v so_o in_o the_o event_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o order_v by_o god_n to_o that_o very_a end_n i_o must_v take_v the_o liberty_n so_o far_o to_o differ_v from_o you_o for_o first_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n david_n can_v list_v 600_o or_o 700_o man_n in_o arm_n in_o saul_n territory_n and_o whither_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o rebel_n for_o join_v themselves_o with_o one_o who_o be_v declare_v a_o traitor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o though_o you_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o order_v by_o god_n i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o any_o divine_a revelation_n to_o nathan_n or_o abiathar_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n like_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o fair_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o you_o to_o affirm_v that_o what_o ever_o david_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n contrary_a to_o your_o principle_n he_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o express_a order_n from_o god_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a much_o less_o do_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o story_n that_o these_o man_n who_o david_n keep_v with_o he_o be_v only_o to_o facilitate_v his_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o affirm_v since_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n 2.4_o only_o that_o after_o saul_n death_n he_o go_v up_o by_o god_n command_n to_o hehron_n with_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o thither_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n come_v and_o there_o they_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v that_o these_o man_n be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o david_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o crown_n since_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n though_o these_o man_n have_v not_o be_v with_o he_o for_o what_o can_v 600_o or_o 1000_o man_n do_v against_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n as_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o force_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o though_o you_o make_v very_a light_n of_o this_o state_n of_o war_n in_o which_o david_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o saul_n yet_o pray_v tell_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n have_v real_o be_v as_o he_o pretend_a the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o but_o by_o some_o particular_a disgust_n of_o his_o father_n or_o by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o his_o competitor_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n have_v
by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o josephus_n his_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o divine_a revelation_n after_o malachi_n neither_o do_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n josephus_n sulpitius_n severus_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n mention_v these_o maccabee_n as_o man_n inspire_v by_o god_n i_o grant_v indeed_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v by_o some_o divine_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o all_o miraculous_a that_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o divers_a great_a and_o good_a man_n have_v be_v in_o our_o latter_a time_n of_o reformation_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v extraordinary_a thing_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n or_o dream_v which_o you_o mention_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a dream_n and_o if_o this_o may_v pâ—sâ—_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n i_o can_v quote_v you_o many_o such_o dream_n as_o this_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o maintain_v to_o have_v have_v any_o express_a revelation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a law_n of_o those_o prince_n and_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a these_o book_n be_v not_o hold_v canonical_a yet_o they_o be_v always_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n as_o sacred_a write_n as_o write_v though_o not_o by_o inspire_a yet_o by_o pious_a man_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o you_o know_v very_o well_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o châ—râ—â—es_n as_o contain_v excellent_a precept_n and_o example_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a authority_n to_o a_o praesbyterian_a yet_o i_o hope_v we_o of_o the_o churchâ—s_v england_n can_v refuse_v they_o as_o rule_n of_o morality_n but_o i_o think_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o instancâ—â—hat_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o pray_v will_v you_o now_o proceed_v with_o your_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v ready_a for_o i_o m._n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a in_o a_o story_n so_o imperfect_o relate_v as_o this_o of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o prove_v they_o have_v god_n express_a warrant_n for_o this_o resistance_n and_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n produce_v bâ—t_o a_o negative_a argument_n that_o they_o have_v not_o viz_o because_o neither_o josephus_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n express_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o mattathias_n may_v for_o aught_o that_o you_o or_o i_o know_v have_v act_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o divine_a revelation_n since_o as_o the_o rabbin_n suppose_v there_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o lâ—wer_a sâ—â—t_n of_o revelation_n give_v by_o god_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n call_v batcol_n that_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o vâ—â—ce_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o private_a or_o inward_a voice_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o we_o read_v that_o long_a after_o this_o josephus_n relate_v that_o hâ—rcanus_n the_o last_o good_a highpriest_n of_o the_o maccabean_a race_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o why_o his_o great_a grandfather_n may_v not_o have_v it_o likewise_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n that_o god_n may_v allow_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a liberty_n of_o resistance_n even_o without_o cruel_a authority_n to_o revenge_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v please_v particular_o to_o place_v his_o name_n than_o be_v allow_v to_o we_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v no_o such_o visible_a temple_n nor_o be_v under_o such_o severe_a obligation_n to_o extirpate_v idolatry_n so_o that_o what_o mattathias_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o zealot_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n even_o as_o phineas_n do_v who_o by_o kill_a zimri_n and_o cosbi_n for_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n do_v that_o which_o in_o another_o occasion_n and_o at_o another_o time_n will_v have_v be_v down_o right_a murder_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o think_v we_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n tie_v to_o a_o strict_a subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v have_v do_v under_o antiochus_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n yet_o jesus_n christ_n do_v now_o require_v high_a thing_n of_o we_o and_o have_v by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n forbid_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n for_o any_o persecution_n for_o religion_n whatsoever_o since_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v propagate_v and_o desended_a by_o suffering_n and_o persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o if_o not_o for_o religion_n the_o most_o weightâ—_n of_o all_o concern_v sure_o not_o for_o any_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o require_v more_o time_n than_o this_o evening_n will_v afford_v without_o trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o as_o well_o as_o my_o own_o repose_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o another_o evening_n conversation_n with_o you_o to_o free_v your_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o this_o dangerous_a error_n and_o to_o bring_v you_o over_o to_o the_o true_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o treid_n exact_o in_o their_o step_n f._n i_o humble_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o the_o pain_n you_o have_v take_v â—as_v also_o for_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o take_v for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o please_v and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o occasion_n to_o draw_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o your_o lodging_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o you_o again_o to_o morrow_n in_o the_o evening_n about_o seven_o and_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o very_a proper_a work_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o have_v my_o conscience_n better_o inform_v by_o those_o testimony_n which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o waiting_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o church_n historian_n for_o my_o instruction_n and_o if_o you_o can_v out_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o i_o that_o all_o resistance_n whatever_o be_v unlawful_a i_o promise_v you_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o this_o doctrine_n m._n i_o humble_o thank_v you_o sir_n for_o your_o great_a candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o though_o i_o be_o no_o profess_a divine_a yet_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o quotation_n that_o i_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v these_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n to_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a and_o apostolical_a bâ—â—â—s_n but_o it_o be_v now_o late_o and_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o any_o long_o to_o night_n therefore_o shall_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o so_o sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n f._n dear_a sir_n good_a night_n your_o most_o hearty_o well_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o you_o as_o i_o appoint_v m._n pray_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v at_o your_o hour_n for_o i_o will_v expect_v you_o finis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n whether_o absolute_a non_fw-la resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a dialogue_n the_o four_o london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n in_o warwick-lane_n neaâ—_n the_o oxford-arm_n where_o also_o may_v be_v have_v the_o first_o second_o and_o third_z dialogue_n 169â—_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o
four_o dialogue_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o dialogue_n and_o how_o denote_v in_o the_o margin_n 1._o dr._n sherlock_n case_n of_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n s._n c._n r._n 2._o mr._n bohun's_o preface_n to_o patriarcha_fw-la b._n p._n p._n 3._o mr._n dudley_n digge_n unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n ed._n 1643._o u._n s._n a._n s._n 4._o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n h._n p._n o._n the_o four_o dialogue_n between_o mr._n meanwell_n a_o civilian_n and_o mr._n freeman_n a_o gentleman_n m._n your_o servant_n sir_n i_o see_v you_o be_v better_o than_o your_o word_n since_o you_o come_v somewhat_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v f._n i_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o great_a commendation_n for_o it_o for_o this_o evening_n be_v a_o time_n of_o leisure_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v on_o you_o and_o indeed_o i_o be_v impatient_a `till_o i_o be_v with_o you_o since_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o weighty_a controversy_n since_o i_o know_v how_o great_a a_o master_n you_o be_v both_o in_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o method_n i_o at_o first_o propose_v by_o give_v i_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o suppose_v prove_v your_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v i_o that_o they_o be_v always_o understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n m._n i_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o your_o method_n and_o therefore_o to_o go_v on_o where_o we_o leave_v off_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n lie_v down_o some_o plain_n and_o easy_a proposition_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o future_a discourse_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v first_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n he_o come_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o civil_a government_n or_o polity_n of_o it_o as_o you_o have_v already_o assert_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v any_o of_o those_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o those_o measure_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v before_o fix_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o 43._o neither_o have_v give_v the_o people_n either_o consider_v as_o particular_a man_n or_o as_o a_o collective_a body_n any_o power_n or_o right_o to_o resist_v or_o rebel_v against_o such_o supreme_a magistrate_n though_o they_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v their_o power_n by_o their_o tyrannical_a government_n either_o by_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o by_o any_o other_o violence_n and_o oppression_n whatsoever_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o 5.17_o that_o be_v come_v not_o to_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o ancient_a type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o perfect_v a_o external_n and_o ceremonial_a by_o a_o real_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n to_o perfect_a the_o moral_a law_n with_o new_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n but_o he_o abrogate_a no_n moral_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o prince_n which_o have_v always_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o five_o commandment_n pray_v tell_v i_o how_o you_o approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n f._n i_o do_v ready_o agree_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v please_v express_o to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n when_o they_o manifest_o break_v and_o transgress_v all_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o consequent_o dissolve_v it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v those_o natural_a right_n which_o mankind_n enjoy_v before_o his_o come_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o security_n when_o their_o civil_a governor_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o protect_v they_o and_o as_o i_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o civil_a government_n by_o abridge_n the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n so_o likewise_o have_v he_o not_o confer_v upon_o they_o any_o new_a right_n or_o prerogative_n of_o destroy_v or_o ensâ—â—â—â—_n their_o subject_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o resistance_n and_o consequent_o have_v alter_v nothing_o in_o those_o natural_a right_n or_o mean_n which_o the_o people_n have_v before_o his_o come_v of_o hinder_v the_o supreme_a power_n from_o pervert_v those_o main_a end_n of_o government_n the_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o liberty_n do_v not_o any_o way_n destroy_v those_o right_n or_o prerogative_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o the_o well-governing_a of_o theâ—_n people_n i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o our_o last_o conversation_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o can_v now_o show_v i_o by_o such_o express_a authority_n as_o that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o reasonable_a ground_n to_o deny_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n have_v take_v away_o or_o abridge_v that_o natural_a right_n which_o mankind_n before_o enjoy_v even_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o civil_a government_n of_o resistance_n or_o self-defence_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n against_o those_o who_o exercise_v nothing_o of_o that_o supreme_a power_n with_o which_o god_n have_v invest_v they_o but_o the_o mere_a title_n for_o have_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v be_v for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v instead_o of_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoâ—â—_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v a_o much_o heavy_a upon_o our_o neck_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passâ—â—_n obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o large_a sense_n and_o â—â—â—mited_a extent_n that_o their_o asserter_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v our_o saviour_n come_v to_o perfect_a and_o not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o moral_a law_n with_o new_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o abrogate_a any_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o prince_n so_o have_v he_o neither_o abrogate_a the_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n of_o self-defence_n in_o the_o people_n whâ—â—_n they_o be_v universal_o assault_v or_o oppress_v it_o in_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o property_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v obedience_n to_o prince_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o five_o commandment_n yet_o neither_o do_v that_o by_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n â—nd_v mother_n forbid_v all_o resistance_n of_o child_n to_o the_o violent_a and_o unreasonable_a â—_z of_o their_o parent_n much_o less_o of_o those_o who_o they_o may_v command_v or_o â—et_v on_o to_o kill_v or_o ruin_v we_o as_o i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v at_o our_o first_o conference_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v proceed_v to_o your_o proof_n themselves_o and_o show_v i_o that_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v affirm_v m._n before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o proof_n i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v it_o â—ou_fw-mi by_o way_n of_o introduction_n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o find_v it_o so_o he_o have_v beside_o all_o this_o give_v such_o admirable_a law_n 46._o as_o will_v both_o teach_v prince_n to_o govern_v and_o subject_n to_o obey_v better_a which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o prevent_v the_o oppression_n of_o subject_n and_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n but_o he_o have_v not_o interpose_v in_o new_a model_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o consequence_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v it_o be_v not_o the_o external_n form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o prudence_n and_o justice_n of_o governor_n and_o the_o dutiful_a obedience_n of_o subject_n which_o can_v make_v any_o people_n happy_a if_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v good_a christian_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a under_o most_o form_n of_o government_n if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v be_v so_o under_o none_o have_v our_o saviour_n give_v subject_n liberty_n to_o resist_v to_o depose_v to_o murder_v tyrannical_a prince_n he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o kindness_n at_o all_o for_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o subject_n to_o resist_v be_v only_o to_o proclaim_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v think_v this_o such_o a_o mighty_a blessing_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v not_o
a_o blessing_n proper_a for_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o give_v but_o he_o who_o instruct_v prince_n to_o rule_v as_o god_n minister_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o express_v a_o fatherly_a care_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o subject_n 47._o and_o that_o teach_v subject_n to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v their_o prince_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o quiet_o to_o submit_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o enforce_v these_o law_n both_o on_o prince_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n when_o prince_n who_o abuse_v their_o power_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a master_n and_o when_o subject_n who_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o those_o who_o patient_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n shall_v have_v their_o injury_n redress_v and_o their_o obedience_n reward_v i_o say_v such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o take_v a_o more_o effectual_a course_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o to_o preserve_v good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n than_o all_o your_o wise_a politian_n and_o state-mender_n who_o think_v to_o reform_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 47._o by_o some_o state_n spell_n and_o charm_n without_o reform_v those_o who_o govern_v and_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v this_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v nay_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o never_o usurp_v any_o civil_a power_n 48._o and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o new_a model_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o never_o offer_v any_o external_n force_n and_o compulsion_n to_o make_v man_n obey_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o never_o force_v prince_n to_o rule_v well_o nor_o subject_n to_o obey_v but_o he_o have_v take_v the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v very_o good_a law_n and_o threaten_v those_o who_o break_v they_o with_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o as_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n prevail_v so_o will_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n mend_v without_o alter_v the_o model_n and_o constitution_n of_o they_o but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v to_o urge_v against_o your_o opinion_n f._n i_o pray_v sir_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o interrupt_v you_o and_o beg_v leave_v to_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o this_o preface_n you_o have_v now_o make_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v speak_v some_o honest_a truth_n in_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v though_o not_o without_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a mistake_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o interpose_v in_o new_a model_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o give_v prince_n no_o authority_n to_o alter_v those_o which_o they_o find_v ready_o make_v and_o model_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o those_o country_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o at_o the_o helm_n and_o though_o you_o tell_v i_o those_o model_n of_o government_n be_v not_o of_o such_o consequence_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v yet_o i_o hope_v you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o this_o of_o england_n since_o it_o be_v only_o to_o this_o frame_n of_o government_n that_o you_o will_v own_v we_o owe_v all_o our_o freedom_n and_o happiness_n above_o divers_a other_o nation_n our_o neighbour_n since_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o law_n and_o original_a constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v make_v as_o absolute_a slave_n as_o any_o in_o turkey_n when_o ever_o the_o king_n please_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fatherly_a care_n prudence_n and_o justice_n of_o governor_n that_o can_v make_v any_o people_n happy_a but_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v i_o how_o many_o government_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o prince_n exercise_v this_o fatherly_a care_n as_o they_o ought_v without_o any_o know_a law_n or_o where_o subject_n express_v a_o dutiful_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n unless_o servile_a fear_n must_v be_v call_v so_o whilst_o they_o find_v themselves_o miserable_a slave_n and_o beggar_n i_o also_o yield_v that_o if_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v good_a christian_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a under_o most_o form_n of_o government_n and_o if_o not_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a under_o none_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n if_o you_o take_v happiness_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n but_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a prince_n who_o have_v be_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o yet_o by_o carelessness_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v govern_v their_o subject_n very_o ill_o and_o likewise_o i_o know_v some_o subject_n who_o have_v be_v very_o loyal_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o very_o good_a christian_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v make_v very_o miserable_a as_o witness_v the_o protestant_n in_o hungary_n and_o france_n but_o as_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v subject_n liberty_n to_o resist_v tyrannical_a prince_n upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n much_o less_o to_o depose_v or_o murder_v they_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o subject_n to_o resist_v in_o some_o case_n it_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o proclaim_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n since_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v such_o war_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o as_o miserable_a condition_n as_o a_o state_n of_o war_n can_v bring_v they_o to_o and_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o allow_v they_o this_o power_n no_o rational_a man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o blessing_n proper_a for_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o give_v or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o introduce_v slavery_n and_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n though_o i_o grant_v he_o instruct_v prince_n to_o rule_v as_o god_n minister_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o express_v a_o fatherly_a care_n and_o concern_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o likewise_o teach_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n yet_o you_o know_v too_o well_o how_o seldom_o these_o instruction_n have_v all_o those_o good_a effect_n either_o with_o the_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o on_o the_o people_n side_n beside_o those_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n you_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o keep_v subject_n to_o their_o duty_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v often_o need_v of_o something_o else_o beside_o mere_a conscience_n and_o honour_n to_o keep_v prince_n from_o tyrannize_a over_o their_o subject_n and_o though_o i_o suppose_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o some_o prince_n to_o make_v they_o perform_v that_o great_a trust_n god_n have_v give_v they_o yet_o pray_v tell_v i_o have_v you_o not_o read_v if_o not_o know_v some_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n of_o late_a time_n who_o have_v either_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o at_o least_o have_v find_v a_o way_n by_o nice_a distinction_n or_o equivocation_n to_o evade_v all_o law_n oath_n and_o promise_n whatsoever_o and_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o to_o i_o or_o how_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o alleviate_v my_o misery_n when_o i_o be_o make_v a_o slave_n and_o a_o beggar_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o i_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o so_o do_v but_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v quiet_o and_o patient_o suffer_v this_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o injury_n redress'r_o and_o obedience_n reward_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o a_o single_a person_n may_v be_v reward_v in_o this_o kind_n for_o prefer_v the_o common_a good_a or_o quiet_v of_o the_o nation_n before_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n but_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o body_n of_o people_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o like_a rule_n i_o utter_o deny_v since_o i_o do_v not_o find_v where_o our_o saviour_n either_o enjoin_v or_o require_v such_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n to_o pay_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o still_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o i_o to_o conclude_v i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a course_n to_o preserve_v the_o main_a end_n of_o government_n for_o the_o people_n sometime_o to_o resist_v the_o insupportable_a tyranny_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o those_o case_n
limit_n our_o saviour_n set_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o prince_n this_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o which_o evident_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o prince_n enforce_v on_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o f._n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v that_o this_o instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o render_v all_o those_o right_n and_o due_n to_o caesar_n as_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o essence_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o stretch_v this_o prerogative_n a_o great_a deal_n too_o far_o when_o you_o thus_o suppose_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o prince_n without_o any_o resistance_n to_o be_v as_o plain_o enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o law_n as_o pay_v tribute_n for_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o it_o viz._n that_o subjection_n and_o non_fw-fr resistance_n be_v as_o essential_a a_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o as_o inseparable_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o which_o have_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o last_o conversation_n be_v still_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v there_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o absolute_a non_fw-fr resistance_n be_v no_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n nor_o inseparable_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o since_o by_o assert_v it_o no_o just_a right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n will_v be_v thereby_o destroy_v or_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o confirm_v and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o out_o yet_o plain_o by_o a_o familiar_a instance_n a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o live_v of_o his_o soldier_n that_o transgress_v his_o rule_n of_o war_n or_o military_a discipline_n but_o suppose_v that_o in_o a_o mad_a or_o drunken_a sit_v he_o shall_v command_v some_o troop_n of_o his_o guard_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n and_o they_o be_v such_o obedient_a coxcomb_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o put_v this_o order_n in_o execution_n do_v it_o therefore_o derogate_v from_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o general_n if_o the_o army_n will_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o fellow_n take_v away_o all_o their_o life_n but_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o passive_a obedience_n in_o your_o sense_n of_o suffer_v prince_n or_o other_o supreme_a power_n to_o destroy_v or_o enslave_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v much_o easy_o make_v it_o out_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o barbarous_a as_o civilise_v to_o be_v both_o unreasonable_a and_o impracticable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o st._n paul_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o i_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o to_o the_o roman_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o those_o of_o your_o opinion_n but_o before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o text_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o last_o assertion_n that_o by_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n god_n except_v nothing_o from_o caesar_n be_v right_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v due_a to_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o what_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o and_o encroachment_n on_o god_n right_o and_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v we_o must_v pay_v all_o that_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a limit_n that_o our_o saviour_n set_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o prince_n as_o you_o suppose_v i_o wonder_v by_o what_o law_n the_o learned_a doctor_n from_o who_o you_o borrow_v this_o principle_n as_o also_o those_o other_o clergyman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v justify_v thelr_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o king_n late_a proclamation_n of_o indulgence_n or_o toleration_n for_o if_o the_o king_n as_o they_o own_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o he_o must_v likewise_o be_v the_o caesar_n here_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n and_o consequent_o a_o active_a not_o passive_a obedience_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v pay_v to_o this_o declaration_n since_o you_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n due_a to_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o who_o we_o must_v pay_v all_o that_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o declaration_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o duty_n or_o be_v any_o violation_n or_o encroachment_n upon_o god_n right_n of_o sovereignty_n m._n as_o for_o your_o last_o observation_n upon_o those_o clergy_n man_n who_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o declaration_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o civil_a law_n maxim_n no_o excuse_n ready_a for_o they_o since_o with_o we_o it_o be_v always_o true_a in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o absolute_a monarchy_n quicquid_fw-la regi_fw-la placuit_fw-la legi_n habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la much_o less_o can_v i_o reconcile_v it_o with_o that_o unbounded_a supremacy_n which_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o modern_a judge_n have_v place_v in_o the_o king_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o indeed_o i_o can_v least_o of_o all_o reconcile_v it_o with_o this_o assertion_n you_o now_o mention_v which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v take_v from_o divers_a sermon_n and_o treatise_n that_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o print_v of_o late_a by_o our_o city_n divine_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o the_o design_n in_o hand_n 57_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o prove_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n without_o resistance_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n from_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n to_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o declaration_n against_o resistance_n as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o 26.52_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n unto_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v upon_o what_o occasion_n st._n peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o civil_a government_n 58._o and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o proclaim_v impunity_n to_o all_o which_o villainy_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n the_o sword_n be_v necessary_a to_o punish_v wickedness_n and_o to_o protect_v the_o innocent_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o justice_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 13.4_o but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a person_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o self-defence_n thus_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o crucifixion_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o sword_n 22.36_o though_o they_o part_v with_o theâ—r_a garment_n for_o the_o purchase_n which_o we_o suppose_v be_v not_o design_v as_o a_o mere_a modish_n and_o fashionable_a thing_n but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o private_a assault_n of_o robber_n and_o such_o like_a common_a enemy_n 59_o who_o as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o be_v very_o nuâ—meroâ—s_v at_o that_o time_n for_o no_o man_n want_v authority_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o he_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o but_o the_o case_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v very_o different_a he_o draw_v his_o sword_n indeed_o in_o his_o master_n defence_n but_o against_o a_o lawful_a authority_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisees_n come_v with_o judas_n to_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v to_o seize_v on_o he_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n though_o employ_v upon_o a_o very_a unjust_a errand_n but_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v
about_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o whilst_o they_o lie_v under_o this_o mistake_n they_o be_v under_o as_o high_a a_o obligation_n as_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o of_o seize_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o governor_n for_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o the_o king_n of_o their_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n himself_o acknowledge_v 23.24_o when_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_a he_o he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o excuse_v the_o priest_n or_o sanâ—edrim_n for_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n or_o for_o use_v all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v with_o pilate_n to_o have_v he_o execute_v since_o i_o grant_v their_o ignorance_n be_v in_o great_a part_n wilful_a at_o least_o not_o invincible_a they_o have_v no_o just_a excuse_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o after_o so_o many_o miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v i._n e._n that_o magistrate_n even_o whilst_o they_o act_n unjust_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o public_a justice_n no_o not_o to_o rescue_v a_o innocent_a man_n by_o force_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v since_o the_o false_a or_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o judge_n against_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o just_a in_o common_a acceptation_n till_o they_o be_v repeal_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n in_o your_o civil_a law_n praetor_n dum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la decernit_fw-la ius_n dicit_fw-la ius_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o divine_a and_o moral_a action_n can_v not_o do_v less_o than_o rebuke_n st._n peter_n for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o a_o lawful_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n that_o i_o have_v put_v of_o the_o resistance_n of_o whole_a nation_n or_o body_n of_o man_n against_o a_o unjust_a force_n and_o destructive_a violence_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o act_n as_o the_o supreme_a power_n though_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n natural_a and_o divine_a and_o who_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o act_n as_o they_o do_v but_o only_o their_o unjust_a and_o arbitrary_a will_n back_v by_o power_n aâ—d_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o i_o will_v clear_o show_v you_o from_o your_o own_o concession_n that_o no_o man_n want_v authority_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 21._o and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v st._n paul_n may_v only_o with_o the_o help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o have_v defend_v his_o life_n against_o those_o who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o the_o act_n who_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v lie_v â—n_v wait_v to_o kill_v paul_n by_o the_o way_n but_o also_o against_o any_o that_o festus_n the_o governor_n himself_o shall_v have_v send_v for_o the_o same_o end_n since_o he_o there_o decâ—ares_v 16._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n i._n e._n law_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v before_o that_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_n for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o caesar_n can_v give_v festus_n no_o commission_n to_o murder_n man_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n bestow_v on_o the_o emperor_n any_o authority_n to_o commit_v murder_n or_o to_o authorize_v other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o a_o single_a person_n may_v do_v this_o certain_o much_o more_o a_o whole_a nation_n country_n or_o city_n may_v justify_v such_o a_o resistance_n where_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n lie_v at_o stake_n from_o the_o violence_n or_o tyranny_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o i_o may_v very_o well_o grant_v the_o instance_n you_o have_v put_v to_o be_v conclusive_a against_o this_o resistance_n make_v by_o st._n peter_n on_o our_o saviour_n behalf_n so_o that_o your_o instance_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o all_o resistance_n of_o supreme_a power_n be_v unlawful_a and_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n desire_n that_o no_o man_n want_v authority_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o he_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o so_o that_o unless_o prince_n and_o their_o inferior_a officer_n receive_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o commit_v murder_n every_o man_n may_v defend_v himself_o against_o they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n by_o violence_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v good_a in_o some_o case_n or_o that_o though_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v sacred_a yet_o that_o his_o minister_n who_o act_n not_o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n but_o his_o personal_n and_o tyrannical_a will_n may_v be_v oppose_v nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o consequence_n from_o what_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mock_n prince_n who_o authority_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o own_o person_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n assert_n any_o such_o thing_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o a_o absolute_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o a_o limit_a prince_n have_v likewise_o a_o right_a to_o command_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o express_o contradict_v god_n natural_a and_o reveal_v law_n and_o also_o those_o positive_a law_n of_o his_o country_n which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a maker_n of_o that_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o former_a and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o i_o think_v he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o government_n without_o suppose_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v answer_v those_o end_n to_o murder_n and_o enslave_v whosoever_o he_o will_n i_o grant_v indeed_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o political_a person_n but_o certain_o his_o personal_a authority_n as_o king_n do_v not_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o his_o commission_n or_o that_o he_o who_o resist_v those_o who_o act_n by_o his_o commission_n may_v be_v say_v in_o all_o case_n to_o resist_v his_o regal_a authority_n since_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o irish_a rebellion_n have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a woeful_a condition_n if_o it_o have_v happen_v which_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o shall_v real_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o sir_n phelim_n onâ—al_n to_o destroy_v they_o which_o no_o man_n can_v then_o certain_o tell_v but_o that_o he_o have_v since_o sir_n phelim_n public_o show_v such_o a_o commission_n and_o still_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o till_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o gallow_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o by_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v to_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o suppose_v what_o our_o saviour_n think_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n since_o he_o do_v not_o rebuke_v st._n peter_n for_o resist_v the_o inferior_a officer_n because_o they_o offer_v a_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a violence_n but_o because_o he_o resist_v those_o who_o act_v by_o a_o true_a and_o legal_a commission_n from_o the_o highpriest_n and_o sanhedrim_n who_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n m._n if_o this_o distinction_n of_o you_o be_v true_a it_o will_v render_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n though_o unjust_o yet_o without_o resistance_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o we_o whereas_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v 81._o that_o christ_n take_v such_o a_o mean_a and_o suffer_v a_o person_n upon_o he_o
absolute_a or_o tyrannical_a soever_o the_o power_n be_v under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o god_n hand_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v touch_v they_o till_o god_n by_o a_o positive_a decree_n appoint_v and_o order_n their_o suffering_n there_o can_v not_o be_v great_a nor_o more_o absolute_a tyrant_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o mean_a christian_n but_o by_o a_o express_a commission_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a care_n and_o charge_n that_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v any_o suffering_n or_o persecution_n to_o befall_v they_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o order_v and_o appoint_v it_o be_v a_o great_a security_n to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o man_n but_o what_o god_n permit_v and_o that_o he_o permit_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v over-rule_v to_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v our_o condition_n immediate_o allot_v by_o god_n god_n may_v permit_v a_o great_a many_o evil_n to_o befall_v we_o in_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n but_o when_o he_o take_v we_o into_o his_o immediate_a protection_n and_o under_o his_o own_o government_n whatever_o evil_n he_o appoint_v for_o we_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n 90._o as_o some_o man_n imagine_v how_o absolute_a soever_o this_o may_v be_v think_v to_o render_v prince_n sincere_a christian_n can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o what_o god_n appoint_v for_o they_o to_o suffer_v but_o as_o for_o the_o absurdity_n you_o think_v you_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o by_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n want_v authority_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n against_o he_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o that_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o supreme_a power_n since_o though_o i_o grant_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n contrary_a to_o law_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v resist_v and_o oppose_v they_o if_o they_o do_v this_o i_o absolute_o deny_v because_o god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o not_o to_o resist_v they_o 190.191_o and_o i_o see_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n that_o a_o prince_n have_v no_o legal_a authority_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n against_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v when_o he_o do_v so_o for_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o country_n suppose_v these_o two_o to_o be_v very_o consistent_a f._n to_o answer_v this_o long_a speech_n of_o you_o the_o best_a way_n may_v be_v to_o show_v you_o first_o how_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o wherein_o i_o must_v differ_v from_o you_o and_o i_o will_v also_o tell_v you_o what_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o grant_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v nor_o be_v he_o to_o have_v a_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o king_n though_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v make_v he_o so_o i_o likewise_o yield_v that_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o to_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v resist_v the_o high_a power_n though_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v call_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o his_o rescue_n as_o also_o that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o tell_v pilate_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o easy_o apprehend_v and_o without_o any_o resistance_n oâ—_n opposition_n my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n subjection_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o force_n or_o constraint_n because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o choice_n that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v propagate_v by_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o by_o suffering_n yet_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v propagate_v sure_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o force_n in_o some_o case_n as_o if_o we_o be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a power_n who_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n where_o christianity_n or_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o make_v a_o part_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a constitution_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o these_o case_n if_o thoâ—e_v who_o pretend_v to_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n but_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o national_a religion_n by_o force_n and_o put_v man_n to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o kingdom_n i_o think_v such_o illegal_a power_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o people_n they_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o free_a exercise_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o establish_a religion_n as_o they_o have_v to_o their_o liberty_n property_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a right_n since_o by_o this_o legal_a establishment_n religion_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o other_o right_n 2_o dly_z i_o grant_v that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o far_o propose_v his_o suffering_n to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n as_o we_o be_v engage_v by_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o himself_o suffer_v that_o be_v for_o the_o bear_a witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v speak_v of_o christ_n himself_n the_o witness_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n the_o like_a i_o also_o hold_v of_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o great_a doctrine_n 3_o dly_z i_o far_o grant_v that_o when_o our_o god_n call_v any_o person_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v by_o a_o particular_a providence_n that_o then_o those_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o patient_o submit_v to_o by_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n whenever_o it_o prove_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o great_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n at_o first_o enjoin_v it_o viz._n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o further_a propagation_n thereof_o by_o our_o constant_a suffering_n and_o example_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o this_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o deliver_v to_o moses_n but_o if_o at_o all_o pure_o from_o the_o express_a example_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o discover_v when_o we_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o give_v this_o testimony_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n then_o do_v and_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o much_o for_o the_o same_o end_v design_v by_o god_n thereby_o we_o be_v also_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n otherwise_o i_o think_v we_o be_v lawful_o discharge_v from_o it_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v instead_o of_o a_o papist_n have_v turn_v mahometan_n and_o to_o propagate_v or_o set_v up_o his_o own_o abominable_a superstition_n here_o shall_v have_v send_v for_o from_o turkey_n or_o morocco_n a_o great_a army_n of_o turk_n or_o moor_n and_o by_o they_o will_v force_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n to_o turn_v mahometan_n by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o dragoon_a man_n and_o
seize_v their_o estate_n as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v exercise_v upon_o his_o protestant_a subject_n can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n believe_v that_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n thus_o to_o suffer_v in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o people_n be_v all_o christian_n as_o we_o be_v if_o we_o have_v happen_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o country_n where_o almost_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v mahometan_n or_o heathen_n and_o where_o the_o mahometan_a or_o pagan_a religion_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o establish_v religion_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o government_n for_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v no_o far_a occasion_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o patient_a suffer_v for_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o propagate_a it_o by_o our_o martyrdom_n since_o all_o the_o people_n among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v up_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v thus_o destroy_v at_o the_o will_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o man_n only_o to_o do_v that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o then_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o up_o to_o be_v mere_a slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o will_n and_o humour_n of_o every_o wicked_a tyrant_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o disapprove_v without_o perform_v any_o of_o those_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o at_o first_o enjoin_v this_o submission_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o christian_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o particular_o order_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n as_o those_o of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o high_a end_n viz._n the_o propagation_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v well_o promote_v by_o suppose_v a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n of_o root_a christianity_n quite_o out_o of_o a_o nation_n or_o country_n after_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o become_v the_o national_a religion_n thereof_o and_o of_o enslave_v all_o the_o people_n of_o it_o when_o ever_o he_o please_v and_o though_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o suppose_v not_o grant_v at_o present_a that_o christ_n have_v lay_v any_o more_o strict_a command_n of_o submission_n upon_o we_o in_o those_o matter_n yet_o since_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o more_o miserable_a condition_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v before_o his_o come_v nor_o to_o take_v away_o or_o abridge_v we_o of_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a or_o civil_a right_n that_o we_o enjoy_v as_o man_n or_o subject_n therefore_o if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_n before_o christ_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n liberty_n or_o property_n against_o the_o violent_a assault_n and_o oppression_n of_o prince_n or_o state_n they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o liberty_n leave_v entire_a in_o all_o case_n which_o remain_v not_o except_v by_o the_o express_a precept_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o all_o positive_a law_n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o except_v or_o alter_v by_o a_o subsequent_a law_n remain_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o all_o other_o case_n which_o be_v not_o so_o particular_o except_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v now_o unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n who_o persecute_v or_o put_v man_n to_o death_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n true_a religion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v in_o any_o other_o case_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o life_n liberty_n or_o property_n since_o such_o defence_n be_v lawful_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o be_v not_o express_o forbid_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o express_v command_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o great_a end_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v to_o enjoin_v his_o follower_n a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o some_o case_n though_o not_o in_o all_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o instead_o of_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n he_o have_v only_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o patronize_v tyranny_n and_o to_o render_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n much_o more_o miserable_a than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o instead_o of_o commiserate_v man_n suffering_n he_o only_o take_v delight_n to_o make_v they_o miserable_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o comfort_n or_o security_n to_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v slave_n under_o a_o arbitrary_a tyrannical_a power_n that_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o mâ—n_z or_o devil_n can_v touch_v they_o till_o god_n by_o a_o positive_a decree_n appoint_v and_o order_v their_o suffering_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o all_o resistance_n it_o will_v be_v so_o likewise_o against_o resist_a pirate_n or_o robber_n since_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v from_o they_o be_v by_o god_n positive_a decree_n who_o thus_o order_v all_o our_o suffering_n even_o from_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v since_o man_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v save_v by_o miracle_n he_o have_v like_o wise_a also_o ordain_v resistance_n as_o the_o only_a human_a mean_n to_o prevent_v their_o malice_n and_o violence_n or_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n when_o we_o fall_v under_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o same_o end_v unlawful_a against_o any_o other_o humane_a power_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a crude_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o absolute_a tyrant_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o than_o they_o have_v no_o power_n against_o the_o mean_a christian_n but_o by_o a_o express_a commission_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o i_o never_o know_v as_o yet_o and_o i_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a you_o can_v show_v it_o i_o where_o this_o express_a commission_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whereby_o prince_n or_o other_o supreme_a power_n be_v authorize_v to_o persecute_v enslave_v or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n bare_o for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o fault_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v the_o public_a quiet_a and_o safety_n and_o as_o you_o have_v talk_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o great_a security_n it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o evil_a can_v happen_v to_o we_o but_o what_o god_n permit_v and_o that_o he_o permit_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v over-rule_v to_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n and_o that_o god_n may_v permit_v a_o great_a many_o evil_n to_o befall_v we_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n and_o that_o whatever_o evil_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o they_o be_v certain_o for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v because_o sincere_a christian_n can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o it_o since_o they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o more_o or_o less_o than_o what_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o suffer_v all_o these_o argument_n may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v for_o not_o resist_v pirate_n or_o thief_n or_o not_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v or_o oppose_v a_o river_n that_o have_v run_v beyond_o its_o bank_n but_o to_o let_v it_o go_v where_o it_o list_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n because_o forsooth_o sincere_a christian_n can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o they_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o suffer_v indeed_o a_o wondrous_a use_n of_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o tyranny_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o all_o that_o you_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o example_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n signify_v just_a nothing_o so_o that_o i_o think_v the_o absurdity_n still_o lie_v at_o your_o door_n since_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o express_o forbid_v all_o resistance_n of_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o prince_n as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o have_v by_o any_o of_o the_o text_n you_o have_v yet_o bring_v every_o man_n may_v defend_v his_o life_n against_o he_o who_o you_o grant_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o as_o for_o its_o
be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o when_o you_o urge_v those_o law_n to_o i_o m._n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v own_o christ_n have_v oblige_v his_o disciple_n to_o submit_v without_o any_o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n when_o they_o persecute_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a concern_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o much_o less_o considerable_a matter_n viz._n their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n which_o sure_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o much_o less_o importance_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o maintain_v by_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o i_o see_v you_o have_v find_v a_o salvo_n for_o this_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v prince_n the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o religion_n be_v once_o settle_a by_o law_n that_o be_v when_o the_o christian_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v which_o certain_o will_v be_v no_o thanks_o at_o all_o for_o their_o submission_n since_o man_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v must_v needs_o obey_v and_o suffer_v which_o be_v matter_n of_o force_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n whereas_o we_o find_v by_o tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n that_o though_o the_o christian_n be_v strong_a and_o numerous_a enough_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o resist_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o particular_o anon_o when_o i_o come_v to_o those_o quotation_n but_o i_o will_v if_o you_o please_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o text_n i_o have_v to_o cite_v to_o you_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n f._n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v thing_n one_o with_o another_o i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v object_v against_o what_o i_o say_v last_o before_o you_o proceed_v to_o any_o fresh_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o nonresistance_n which_o tertullian_n and_o other_o primitive_a father_n so_o strict_o preach_v up_o be_v sound_v upon_o any_o express_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n yet_o grant_v at_o present_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n enjoin_v it_o both_o by_o their_o example_n and_o precept_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o case_n now_o before_o we_o for_o there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n may_v enjoin_v a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n without_o any_o resistance_n though_o they_o persecute_v we_o nay_o put_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v allow_v we_o great_a liberty_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n when_o assault_v by_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o person_n viz._n a_o meek_a humble_a suffer_v messiah_n to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o suffer_a religion_n second_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o persecution_n indeed_o may_v increase_v it_o and_o render_v it_o more_o fervent_a but_o can_v never_o diminish_v it_o if_o it_o be_v real_a and_o god_n have_v express_o promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n in_o another_o life_n for_o our_o suffering_n for_o it_o in_o this_o that_o it_o will_v infinite_o outweigh_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v suffer_v on_o that_o account_n and_o last_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v propagate_v by_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o afterward_o since_o neither_o the_o pagan_a nor_o mahometan_a superstition_n nor_o yet_o the_o jewish_a religion_n can_v show_v the_o like_a to_o subsist_v nay_o increase_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n under_o such_o great_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o all_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v under_o persecution_n since_o none_o be_v then_o firm_a to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v real_o persuade_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v they_o rather_o than_o forsake_v it_o and_o certain_o nothing_o can_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o to_o see_v it_o subsist_v and_o increase_v under_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n after_o religion_n be_v become_v the_o settle_a constitution_n of_o a_o nation_n because_o then_o every_o man_n have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o it_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o property_n or_o freedom_n and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v part_v with_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o give_v they_o up_o by_o force_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o so_o likewise_o neither_o that_o right_o which_o he_o have_v to_o enjoy_v his_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o resolve_v the_o obligation_n to_o nonresistance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o be_v the_o major_a party_n in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o you_o suppose_v for_o if_o the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v popish_a that_o be_v the_o legislative_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v protestant_n perhaps_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v under_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o endure_a persecution_n without_o resistance_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o indeed_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o nonresistance_n because_o they_o live_v under_o a_o government_n in_o which_o christianity_n be_v forbid_v and_o paganism_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a constantine_n make_v several_a law_n enjoin_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o forbid_v the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_a temple_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o all_o that_o the_o sole_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n continue_v pagan_n still_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v all_o this_o while_n rather_o establish_v together_o with_o heathenism_n than_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o forbid_v since_o all_o civil_a office_n and_o preferment_n be_v equal_o confer_v upon_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n if_o they_o deserve_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o revoke_v so_o many_o of_o those_o edict_n his_o uncle_n have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o abrogate_v those_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v against_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o shut_v up_o their_o temple_n so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v now_o again_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v as_o they_o be_v before_o constantine_n time_n since_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o the_o only_a one_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o open_a profession_n of_o any_o other_o till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n after_o which_o as_o also_o before_o according_a as_o the_o christian_a religion_n increase_v and_o as_o they_o get_v great_a privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n so_o be_v they_o more_o stout_a and_o bold_a in_o stand_v up_o for_o and_o defend_v the_o just_a right_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o ever_o they_o think_v they_o invade_v by_o the_o arian_n or_o other_o heretical_a emperor_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o several_a instance_n out_o of_o church-history_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o but_o you_o may_v now_o if_o you_o please_v proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v to_o produce_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n in_o those_o case_n i_o have_v put_v m._n i_o have_v many_o thing_n still_o to_o object_n against_o your_o last_o discourse_n but_o since_o it_o grow_v late_a i_o shall_v now_o continue_v myself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v nonresistance_n not_o as_o if_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o
for_o the_o person_n endue_v with_o this_o authority_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o that_o when_o they_o degenerate_a into_o intolerable_a tyrant_n they_o lose_v their_o character_n and_o may_v be_v resist_v as_o well_o as_o madman_n and_o fool_n so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n themselves_o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o people_n i_o think_v i_o have_v give_v very_o good_a reason_n already_o why_o a_o whole_a people_n or_o nation_n or_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o may_v have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o need_v not_o allow_v particular_a private_a person_n the_o same_o liberty_n and_o one_o great_a reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v and_o the_o other_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o the_o first_o you_o yourself_o do_v acknowledge_v since_o you_o say_v a_o private_a person_n when_o he_o make_v such_o resistance_n do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n when_o he_o have_v only_o his_o own_o single_a self_n to_o oppose_v against_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o single_a person_n do_v use_v to_o resist_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o great_a danger_n to_o the_o public_a if_o they_o do_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v likewise_o add_v a_o much_o better_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v also_o give_v you_o before_o why_o private_a subject_n ought_v not_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n to_o make_v public_a disturbance_n to_o avoid_v any_o violence_n that_o may_v be_v do_v to_o their_o particular_a person_n or_o estate_n because_o every_o private_a subject_a aught_o to_o prefer_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n before_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n which_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o right_a reason_n can_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o civil_a society_n since_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o to_o be_v destroy_v beggar_a and_o enslave_v as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v ordain_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n paul_n never_o intend_v to_o alter_v any_o of_o those_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v tie_v mankind_n to_o such_o strict_a and_o severe_a rule_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o subjection_n as_o shall_v expose_v they_o to_o beggary_n and_o slavery_n and_o ruin_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v either_o promise_v eternal_a life_n for_o such_o slavish_a subjection_n nor_o threaten_v damnation_n for_o such_o resistance_n m._n to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v notice_n that_o though_o i_o grant_v st._n chrysostome_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v tyrant_n and_o wicked_a prince_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n give_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o have_v now_o do_v yet_o he_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n because_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n as_o you_o may_v here_o see_v in_o these_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o which_o the_o learned_a primate_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v read_v with_o i_o and_o compare_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o margin_n 112._o for_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o he_o have_v stamp_v with_o his_o own_o image_n shall_v have_v also_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o he_o make_v war_n in_o a_o sort_n with_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o invert_v this_o order_n nor_o fight_v with_o god_n demonstrate_v by_o our_o deed_n that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n if_o we_o reverence_v and_o fear_v those_o magistrate_n that_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o king_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a although_o they_o be_v thief_n although_o they_o be_v robber_n although_o they_o be_v unjust_a or_o whatever_o they_o be_v not_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o that_o do_v elect_a they_o 116._o much_o more_o ought_v we_o thus_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o sense_n this_o or_o any_o other_o father_n take_v these_o word_n so_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n be_v secure_a but_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o you_o can_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v neither_o promise_v eternal_a life_n for_o slavish_a subjection_n nor_o threaten_v damnation_n for_o resistance_n for_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o word_n be_v that_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n so_o sure_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v patient_o subject_a shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o interruption_n therefore_o pray_v go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o reply_n and_o let_v i_o see_v how_o you_o can_v avoid_v damnation_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a f._n the_o question_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o some_o resistance_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o whether_o all_o resistance_n whatsoever_o be_v that_o resistance_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o put_v such_o a_o strict_a interpretation_n upon_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n pray_v tell_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o when_o our_o saviour_n express_o command_v we_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o evil_a 42._o that_o be_v the_o evil_a doer_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a check_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o 〈◊〉_d go_v with_o he_o twain_o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v thou_o and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o thou_o away_o or_o yet_o those_o more_o severe_a command_n of_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n 28.29_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n if_o they_o offend_v we_o of_o make_v ourselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n and_o that_o be_v that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o say_v why_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o take_v literal_o be_v as_o strict_a as_o this_o you_o now_o quote_v that_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v damnation_n yet_o that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o modern_a commentator_n put_v a_o figurative_a and_o not_o a_o literal_a sense_n upon_o these_o text_n pray_v tell_v i_o your_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o m._n i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a because_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v utter_o unpracticable_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o mankind_n and_o those_o natural_a dictate_v of_o self_n preservation_n which_o st._n paul_n approve_v of_o when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_a and_o happiness_n not_o hurt_v and_o destruction_n of_o their_o body_n f._n i_o grant_v your_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a and_o self-evident_a but_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o civil_a sovereign_n a_o arbitrary_a irresistible_a power_n to_o murder_n destroy_v and_o ruin_n their_o people_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o you_o say_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v give_v the_o supreme_a power_n a_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o murderer_n and_o thief_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o violence_n if_o they_o can_v so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o precept_n against_o nonresistance_n may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o limit_a or_o rational_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o which_o though_o
sculpture_n which_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v still_o leave_v entire_a to_o we_o and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o those_o defensive_a arm_n make_v use_v of_o by_o david_n and_o the_o maccaber_n and_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o which_o the_o reverend_a primate_n have_v make_v so_o ample_a a_o collection_n in_o that_o treatise_n you_o know_v show_v i_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o kind_a offer_n of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o now_o need_v it_o for_o since_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v this_o controversy_n with_o you_o i_o have_v careful_o read_v over_o that_o treatise_n and_o i_o can_v find_v that_o this_o vast_a collection_n out_o of_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v prove_v any_o more_o than_o those_o principle_n which_o i_o own_o to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o impugn_v this_o principle_n i_o here_o defend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testimony_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o sovereign_a power_n be_v from_o god_n which_o i_o also_o allow_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o consent_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n or_o condition_n of_o convey_v this_o authority_n when_o god_n do_v not_o please_v to_o make_v or_o nominate_v king_n himself_o 2_o dly_z that_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o power_n of_o sovereign_n though_o wicked_a prince_n be_v also_o sacred_a and_o irresistible_a yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v whilst_o they_o continue_v to_o act_v towards_o their_o whole_a people_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o divine_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o author_n that_o particular_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o else_o to_o submit_v and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o their_o unlawful_a law_n or_o command_v as_o also_o to_o bear_v with_o any_o violence_n and_o injury_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 2_o lie_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o before_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o become_v part_n of_o the_o civil_a constitution_n of_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n though_o to_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v also_o allow_v through_o this_o whole_a conversation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o quotation_n as_o i_o can_v see_v do_v reach_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o assert_v it_o express_o to_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o make_v use_n of_o defensive_a arm_n and_o resist_v the_o intolerable_a violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o their_o people_n and_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o and_o subvert_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o government_n viz._n the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n liberty_n and_o civil_a property_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o where_o assert_v that_o in_o limit_a oâ—_n mix_v government_n such_o as_o most_o of_o those_o now_o in_o europe_n where_o the_o people_n by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n or_o the_o aster_n concession_n of_o prince_n restrain_v their_o own_o absolute_a power_n enjoy_v divers_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n unknown_a to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o absolute_a monarchy_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o upon_o the_o manifest_a invasion_n of_o such_o legal_a right_n by_o force_n resist_v and_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o just_a right_n against_o the_o violent_a invasion_n of_o the_o prince_n m._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o have_v fair_o enough_o represent_v the_o chief_a head_n or_o principle_n which_o the_o reverend_n primateâ—ndertakes_v â—ndertakes_z to_o prove_v in_o this_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o i_o think_v you_o have_v yourself_o grant_v enough_o to_o confute_v all_o you_o have_v already_o say_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o every_o particular_a private_a subject_n to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v also_o unlawful_a for_o a_o whole_a nation_n for_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v only_o a_o systeme_n or_o collection_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o universals_z have_v no_o real_a be_v in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o our_o idea_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o resist_v and_o defend_v himself_o in_o case_n he_o be_v injure_v and_o oppress_v it_o must_v be_v also_o unlawful_a for_o a_o whole_a people_n which_o consist_v of_o individual_n to_o make_v such_o resistance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o individual_n which_o may_v not_o also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a species_n so_o likewise_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n i_o think_v it_o will_v likewise_o as_o well_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o since_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v great_a wrong_n or_o violence_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n by_o supreme_a power_n than_o to_o allow_v they_o a_o irresistible_a power_n of_o put_v those_o to_o death_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o a_o whole_a nation_n may_v be_v as_o well_o thereby_o destroy_v if_o they_o prove_v firm_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n continue_v obstinate_o cruel_a and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o patient_n suffer_v without_o resistance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o case_n because_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o mankind_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o civil_a society_n as_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v without_o any_o resistance_n when_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o property_n be_v invade_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n so_o that_o if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tertuliian_a as_o that_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n severâ—â—_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o have_v they_o a_o mind_n to_o profess_v open_a hostility_n and_o to_o practise_v secret_a reuâ—nge_n can_v they_o want_v number_n of_o man_n or_o source_n of_o armâ—_n be_v the_o moor_n the_o marcoman_o or_o the_o parthian_n themselves_z or_o any_o one_o particular_a nation_n whatsoever_o more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o who_o be_v spread_v oâ—er_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v indeed_o not_o of_o your_o way_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v sill_v all_o you_o have_v your_o city_n island_n â—_z town_n assembly_n your_o very_a tent_n tribe_n and_o ward_n yea_o the_o palace_n senate_n and_o place_n of_o judgement_n nor_o need_v i_o to_o mention_v at_o large_a the_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o thâ—baean_a legion_n who_o all_o of_o they_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v either_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n or_o resist_v the_o emperourâ—s_a â—s_z force_n though_o they_o be_v between_o six_o or_o seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o may_v have_v sell_v their_o life_n dear_a enough_o and_o if_o a_o emperor_n may_v murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o without_o any_o resistance_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o put_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o christian_n to_o death_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n nor_o will_v one_o of_o your_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o suffer_v without_o resistance_n because_o paganism_n be_v then_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o if_o a_o municipal_a law_n as_o this_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o natural_a law_n or_o self-defence_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o clash_n than_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n may_v
the_o mention_v of_o they_o since_o i_o grant_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o corrupt_a in_o their_o manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v much_o value_v any_o precedent_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v in_o that_o time_n to_o justify_v resistance_n in_o christian_n unless_o you_o can_v have_v show_v i_o any_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v much_o less_o any_o authority_n from_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o justify_v resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o f._n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v you_o by_o quotation_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a disperse_v and_o disarm_v but_o have_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o they_o and_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o self-defence_n against_o persecution_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v unlawful_a but_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n son_n and_o successor_n the_o people_n have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n against_o those_o that_o will_v have_v take_v away_o their_o life_n as_o in_o the_o example_n i_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o paphlagonia_n than_o the_o instance_n come_v too_o late_o and_o the_o age_n be_v grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o primitive_a christian_n than_o they_o observe_v your_o doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o express_v precept_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o justify_v resistance_n i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o needless_a to_o bring_v any_o for_o the_o great_a mr._n hooker_n show_v we_o very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v we_o all_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o they_o scripturâ_fw-la non_fw-la contradicente_fw-la and_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v such_o resistance_n for_o self-defence_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v now_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a i_o do_v not_o value_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o express_a authority_n to_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o or_o not_o for_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n leave_v free_a i_o think_v the_o father_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v m._n i_o see_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o argue_v long_o with_o you_o from_o primitive_a example_n or_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v 2._o which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n canon_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v as_o express_o for_o passive_a obedience_n and_o against_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a pour_v as_o the_o primitive_a church_n itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o henry_n the_o viii_o for_o there_o i_o begin_v the_o restoration_n of_o religion_n to_o its_o purity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n f._n i_o pray_v sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o interrupt_v you_o for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n or_o church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v publish_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n since_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o one_o political_n rather_o than_o religious_a article_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o speculative_a and_o practical_a doctrine_n be_v as_o much_o infect_v with_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o your_o authority_n i_o pray_v begin_v with_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z m._n i_o shall_v comply_v with_o your_o desire_n since_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o where_o in_o the_o 37_o article_n as_o they_o be_v pass_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1562_o you_o may_v find_v it_o run_v thus_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o two_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o first_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o king_n much_o less_o have_v the_o people_n any_o such_o power_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o inferior_a right_n that_o of_o compact_a second_o because_o the_o article_n make_v no_o distinction_n but_o exclude_v all_o other_o power_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o plea_n be_v the_o same_o on_o either_o side_n the_o pope_n say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n so_o long_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o reach_v he_o and_o say_v the_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o law_n they_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o interpreter_n so_o long_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v contradict_v the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v deserve_o say_v the_o romanist_n excommunicate_v depose_v and_o murder_v and_o when_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o people_n liberty_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n the_o argument_n on_o either_o side_n be_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o authority_n f._n i_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n out_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o indeed_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v you_o may_v have_v deduce_v any_o thing_n else_o from_o these_o article_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o what_o i_o have_v saiâ—_n in_o this_o discourse_n can_v come_v within_o the_o content_n of_o this_o article_n which_o only_o say_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n as_o also_o in_o all_o cause_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o you_o raise_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o our_o king_n much_o less_o have_v the_o people_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o such_o right_n as_o he_o do_v but_o only_o that_o by_o compact_a now_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o this_o be_v conclusive_a i_o assert_v that_o the_o people_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n a_o right_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o case_n they_o be_v violent_o assault_v in_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n now_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v you_o prove_v to_o i_o how_o resistance_n for_o self-defence_n do_v subject_a a_o prince_n to_o any_o jurisdiction_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a and_o whether_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o resist_v such_o violence_n unless_o they_o have_v also_o a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o they_o m._n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o dispute_v this_o any_o long_o with_o you_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n 4._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o of_o the_o year_n 1640_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o point_n where_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n these_o two_o plain_a proposition_n among_o other_o first_o that_o the_o most_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o found_v in_o the_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o clear_o establish_v by_o express_a text_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n second_o for_o subject_n to_o bear_v
avire_n homme_fw-fr de_fw-fr people_n mes_fw-fr ed._n roy_fw-fr son_fw-fr fils_fw-fr ordeign_a que_fw-fr home_fw-fr sueroit_fw-fr vers_fw-la roy_fw-fr per_fw-la petition_v mos_n unque_n roys_n ne_fw-fr seront_fw-fr adjugez_fw-fr si_fw-mi non_fw-la per_fw-la euâ—_n melme_n &_o lour_v justice_n so_o that_o if_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o â—e_v law_n the_o latter_a must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o then_o it_o will_v direct_o contradict_v what_o you_o have_v quote_v before_o out_o of_o bracton_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 3d_o in_o which_o he_o live_v there_o lie_v no_o remedy_n against_o the_o king_n but_o only_o by_o petition_n whereas_o this_o opinion_n make_v he_o before_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o to_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o legal_a process_n with_o other_o men._n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o year-book_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v a_o legal_a interpretation_n only_o by_o supply_v what_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o word_n non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr les_fw-fr peer_n &_o le_fw-fr commune_fw-la viz._n sans_o assent_v du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr which_o as_o it_o be_v then_o true_a so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v ever_o be_v so_o but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o much_o better_a authority_n than_o this_o year-book_n to_o prove_v where_o the_o power_n of_o make_v and_o dispense_v with_o law_n 21._o do_v true_o reside_v viz._n the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o 25_o henry_n 8._o ah_o prince_n as_o jealous_a of_o â—is_n prerogative_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n where_o in_o the_o preamble_n read_v these_o word_n it_o stand_v therefore_o with_o natural_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o and_o every_o such_o human_a law_n make_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o induce_v into_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o say_a sufferance_n consent_n and_o custom_n your_o royal_a majesty_n and_o your_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o represent_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o this_o your_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v with_o those_o and_o all_o other_o humane_a law_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n shall_v require_v and_o also_o the_o say_a law_n and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o abrogate_v annul_v amplify_v and_o diminish_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o your_o realm_n present_a in_o your_o parliament_n meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o your_o realm_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v abrogate_a and_o also_o dispense_v with_o law_n be_v by_o this_o act_n ascribe_v joint_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n in_o make_v law_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o co-operative_a power_n therein_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o than_o your_o co-operation_n for_o what_o be_v a_o co-operation_n but_o a_o power_n of_o work_v together_o and_o how_o can_v three_o distinct_a body_n work_v together_o without_o each_o contribute_v their_o share_n to_o produce_v the_o intend_a effect_n m._n perhaps_o i_o may_v have_v be_v too_o unwary_a in_o my_o expression_n but_o pray_v answer_v the_o authority_n i_o have_v bring_v from_o our_o ancient_n english_a saxon_a law_n wherein_o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n f._n i_o grant_v he_o have_v a_o chief_a share_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n but_o not_o the_o sole_a power_n that_o be_v he_o can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o this_o you_o may_v have_v see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o sly_o pass_v by_o what_o make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o begin_v with_o your_o instance_n of_o offa_n give_v that_o boon_n to_o the_o roman_a school_n i_o think_v the_o authority_n you_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v very_o slight_a for_o though_o i_o own_o that_o matthew_n paris_z who_o write_v his_o life_n relate_v this_o donation_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n without_o mention_v any_o consent_n or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o great_a council_n yet_o this_o seem_v but_o a_o imperfect_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o offa_n do_v give_v or_o vow_v these_o penny_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o gift_n may_v receive_v its_o force_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o great_a council_n after_o he_o come_v home_o since_o all_o his_o law_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o council_n be_v lose_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n have_v give_v we_o from_o such_o remain_n as_o have_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o several_a monastery_n at_o their_o dissolution_n and_o this_o contain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o great_a council_n assemble_v at_o calcuith_n anno_fw-la 940._o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o also_o that_o of_o another_o council_n at_o verulam_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o divers_a other_o land_n of_o his_o own_o to_o that_o monastery_n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o that_o king_n who_o can_v not_o bestow_v his_o own_o demesne_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v give_v away_o at_o once_o the_o 30_o penny_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n estate_n for_o ever_o without_o their_o consent_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o donation_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o penny_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o law_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grant_v communi_fw-la confilio_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o that_o the_o saxon_a king_n can_v not_o bestow_v their_o land_n upon_o religious_a uses_n 340._o see_v sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n where_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v a_o evident_a example_n who_o though_o he_o have_v give_v the_o manor_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n yet_o because_o his_o principes_fw-la and_o great_a man_n that_o be_v his_o great_a council_n consent_v not_o thereto_o it_o be_v revoke_v until_o king_n egbert_n and_o his_o son_n ethelwulf_n do_v afterward_o renew_v the_o say_a grant_n 340._o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o kingston_n an._n 840._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n last_o cite_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a after_o the_o heptarchy_n when_o our_o king_n be_v more_o powerful_a the_o same_o king_n ethelwulf_n can_v not_o by_o his_o mere_a prerogative_n grant_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o subject_n estate_n to_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o principal_a man_n hold_v at_o winchester_n an._n gratia_n 855._o and_o entitle_v thus_o celebris_fw-la ilâ—_n donatio_fw-la ethelwulfi_n regis_fw-la decimae_fw-la manfionis_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la benorum_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la svam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la factae_fw-la confirmaâ—â—â—_n 348._o m._n i_o grant_v that_o perhaps_o these_o king_n can_v not_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o land_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o great_a council_n any_o more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v former_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n for_o all_o that_o f._n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o answer_v your_o example_n of_o king_n offa._n but_o i_o will_v now_o show_v you_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o make_v law_n than_o dispose_n of_o their_o own_o or_o their_o subject_n estate_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o which_o you_o yourself_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v please_v to_o have_v consult_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n as_o diligent_o as_o you_o have_v do_v mr._n lambard_n for_o there_o you_o may_v have_v find_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 712._o 219._o king_n ina_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v other_o thing_n ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la publicam_fw-la promovendam_fw-la peâ—_n commune_v consilium_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la priâ—cipum_fw-la procerum_fw-la 54._o comitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seâ—iorum_fw-la &_o popillorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o likewise_o if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o decem-scripâ—ores_a you_o will_v find_v how_o althesian_n
make_v by_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a he_o compile_v they_o out_o of_o divers_a other_o law_n former_o in_o force_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v also_o show_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o wittenae_fw-la gemot_n pray_v see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o law_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n the_o word_n be_v remarkable_a ego_fw-la aelfredus_fw-la west_n saxonum_n rex_fw-la ostendi_fw-la haec_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o dixerunt_fw-la place_n ea_fw-la custodiri_fw-la so_o that_o the_o call_v they_o the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n or_o king_n edward_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o they_o alone_o make_v they_o then_o our_o now_o cite_v such_o or_o such_o a_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n 8_o or_o king_n charles_n the_o one_a do_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o those_o king_n make_v law_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n such_o phrase_n among_o ancient_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o their_o confirmation_n of_o they_o m._n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o ancient_a english_a king_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v no_o law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o great_a council_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o very_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n or_o great_a council_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a king_n thâ—_n to_o which_o of_o they_o to_o ascribe_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v your_o own_o author_n the_o mirror_n he_o tell_v we_o almost_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o king_n alfred_n for_o the_o good_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n cause_v to_o assemble_v the_o count_n or_o peer_n and_o then_o ordain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a custom_n that_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n or_o often_o for_o business_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o shall_v assemble_v at_o london_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o how_o folk_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o offence_n and_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o shall_v receive_v right_o by_o certain_a usage_n and_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o this_o establishment_n be_v make_v divers_a ordinance_n by_o divers_a king_n until_o the_o present_a king_n viz._n edw._n one_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o saxon_a king_n confer_v all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o principal_a abbey_n in_o england_n per_fw-la annulum_fw-la &_o baculum_fw-la as_o ingulf_n and_o malmsbury_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o as_o for_o the_o earl_n or_o alderman_n of_o county_n as_o also_o the_o great_a thanes_z judges_z or_o nobleman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v only_a office_n hold_v for_o life_n in_o those_o time_n which_o the_o king_n may_v discharge_v they_o of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o hence_o we_o find_v the_o title_n of_o aldermanus_n regis_n and_o thanus_n regis_n so_o frequent_o to_o occur_v in_o our_o ancient_a history_n and_o charter_n these_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o wites_z be_v the_o only_a constituent_a part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n in_o those_o time_n for_o as_o concern_v those_o we_o now_o call_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o find_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o they_o or_o any_o representative_n for_o they_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hen._n 3d._n or_o the_o middle_n of_o edw._n 1st_n reign_n as_o i_o think_v dr._n brady_n have_v learned_o and_o full_o prove_v in_o his_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n petyt_n treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n asserted_n now_o if_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o every_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v ancient_o receive_v their_o very_a be_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o concession_n of_o our_o ancient_a monarch_n can_v you_o or_o any_o reasonable_a man_n assert_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o our_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o as_o ancient_n as_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o if_o parliament_n do_v thus_o receive_v all_o that_o authority_n they_o now_o exercise_v from_o the_o king_n bounty_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n we_o now_o enjoy_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o original_a for_o if_o the_o very_a keeper_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o of_o these_o liberty_n do_v all_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n then_o certain_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v must_v do_v so_o too_o and_o when_o you_o can_v answer_v this_o argument_n i_o have_v now_o bring_v i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o promise_v you_o to_o be_v your_o proselyte_n and_o to_o come_v over_o to_o your_o opinion_n m._n i_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n you_o have_v hitherto_o urge_v and_o if_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o i_o do_v likewise_o promise_v you_o to_o become_v your_o convert_n but_o though_o grant_v that_o parliament_n may_v have_v receive_v their_o be_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n i_o may_v deny_v your_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n must_v do_v so_o too_o since_o they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o both_o hereditary_a property_n as_o also_o a_o right_n to_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n which_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o take_v from_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o legal_a trial_n which_o when_o they_o find_v invade_v by_o succeed_a prince_n they_o may_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o find_v constant_a great_a council_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n and_o as_o the_o firm_a bulwark_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o succeed_v prince_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mirror_n in_o the_o section_n before_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o you_o take_v your_o last_o quotation_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o election_n of_o a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a prince_n they_o first_o of_o all_o madâ—_n he_o to_o sweâ—r_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o will_v govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o right_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o person_n and_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v right_o i._n e._n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o his_o people_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o all_o the_o story_n he_o there_o relate_v of_o 40_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o this_o island_n at_o once_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o this_o election_n be_v make_v of_o king_n egbert_n by_o the_o 40_o earl_n or_o count_n of_o province_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o king_n alfred_n call_v shire_n but_o that_o this_o author_n ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o great_a council_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n pray_v see_v what_o he_o there_o fâ—rther_o say_v and_o though_o the_o king_n can_v have_v no_o peer_n in_o the_o land_n nevertheless_o if_o by_o his_o own_o wrong_n nequidant_a he_o offend_v against_o any_o of_o his_o people_n none_o of_o those_o that_o judge_n for_o he_o can_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n it_o be_v therefore_o agreeable_a to_o right_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v companion_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v in_o parliament_n all_o writ_n and_o complaint_n concern_v the_o wrong_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n of_o which_o wrong_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v common_a right_n these_o companion_n be_v therefore_o call_v count_n after_o the_o latin_a câ—mitâ—e_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o author_n and_o bracton_n who_o be_v contemporary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o this_o important_a point_n and_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o prince_n who_o have_v power_n sufficient_a in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v as_o you_o suppose_v our_o english_a saxon_n monarch_n to_o have_v have_v at_o the_o first_o will_v ever_o if_o they_o can_v have_v help_v it_o have_v institute_v a_o court_n one_o of_o who_o chief_a business_n it_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n of_o themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o what_o you_o say_v may_v be_v somewhat_o likely_a that_o our_o parliament_n or_o great_a council_n do_v owe_v their_o original_a only_a to_o the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o like_a
have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a parliament_n as_o well_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o commons_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o time_n comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n nobilitas_fw-la angliae_fw-la and_o if_o you_o yet_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o plain_a authority_n out_o of_o walsingham_n for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o life_n of_o edw._n ii_o anno_fw-la 1327._o where_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o king_n deposition_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n come_v to_o london_n there_o then_o meet_v tota_n regni_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o choose_v his_o son_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o then_o there_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n be_v prisoner_n in_o kenelworth_n castle_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n two_o bishop_n two_o earl_n two_o abbot_n and_o of_o every_o county_n three_o knight_n and_o also_o from_o london_n and_o other_o city_n and_o great_a town_n especial_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n who_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o election_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o crown_n and_o royal_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n this_o proof_n be_v so_o plain_a it_o need_v no_o comment_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n the_o strength_n of_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o tax_n there_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v grant_v à _fw-la militibus_fw-la or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o of_o three_o mark_n upon_o every_o knight_n fee_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o scutage_n be_v not_o scutage_n service_n but_o a_o general_a land_n tax_n or_o manner_n of_o tax_v according_a to_o knight_n fee_n and_o which_o be_v continue_v long_o after_o hen._n iii_o reign_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n glossary_a tit._n scutagium_fw-la edwardus_fw-la primus_fw-la habuit_fw-la 40_o soli_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 13_o dom._n 1285._o pro_fw-la expeditione_n contra_fw-la wallos_n and_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o after_o the_o 18_o of_o edw._n i._n when_o you_o and_o the_o dr._n suppose_v the_o commons_o to_o have_v then_o come_v to_o parliament_n and_o if_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o a_o militibus_fw-la here_o mention_v by_o this_o author_n must_v only_o signify_v tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la by_o knight_n service_n and_o not_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n since_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v a_o militibus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o the_o dr.'s_n and_o without_o any_o authority_n to_o limit_v these_o word_n militibus_fw-la &_o libere_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la which_o you_o omit_v with_o a_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o the_o omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la only_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o free_a tenant_n or_o tenant_n in_o military_a or_o knight_n service_n because_o they_o be_v only_o such_o as_o pay_v scutage_n whereas_o you_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v that_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n who_o have_v all_o a_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o who_o pay_v towards_o the_o aid_n there_o grant_v as_o well_o as_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la but_o if_o knight_n fee_n alone_o be_v tax_v and_o that_o by_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la only_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o right_a all_o tenant_n in_o petit_n serjeanty_n and_o by_o burgoge_n oâ—_n sâ—occage_n tenure_n who_o make_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o those_o time_n can_v pay_v this_o scutage_n since_o they_o hold_v not_o by_o knight_n service_n but_o by_o certain_a rent_n or_o other_o service_n and_o so_o not_o appear_v in_o person_n can_v have_v no_o representative_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n but_o if_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o they_o may_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o value_n that_o knight_n fee_n be_v then_o reckon_v at_o viz._n for_o every_o 20_o l._n a_o year_n estate_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o this_o can_v be_v call_v scutage_n or_o how_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o other_o lord_n from_o who_o they_o hold_v those_o land_n can_v give_v away_o their_o money_n for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v how_o all_o the_o city_n and_o burrough_n in_o england_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o tax_n a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o be_v you_o yourself_o grant_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o else_o of_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o other_o mesâ—e_a lord_n by_o soccage_n or_o bargage_v tenure_n so_o that_o this_o tax_n if_o grant_v only_o by_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la by_o knight_n service_n can_v reach_v they_o and_o no_o other_o person_n but_o if_o by_o this_o word_n a_o militibus_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v knight_n of_o shire_n than_o the_o tax_n be_v general_a as_o well_o upon_o soccage_n tenant_n as_o those_o by_o knight_n service_n but_o for_o the_o other_o word_n you_o insist_v upon_o viz._n the_o liberi_fw-la tenentes_fw-la which_o you_o translate_v tenant_n by_o military_a service_n if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n than_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a since_o you_o have_v already_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o â—â—lites_n be_v so_o call_v non_fw-la a_o militari_fw-la cingulo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o feodo_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o name_n of_o dignity_n then_o certain_o the_o word_n milites_fw-la will_v have_v serve_v to_o comprehend_v all_o your_o liberi_fw-la tenentes_fw-la or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la without_o any_o other_o addition_n but_o that_o these_o word_n laberi_fw-la tenentes_fw-la do_v not_o here_o signify_v tenant_n by_o military_a service_n pray_v see_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n glossary_a tit._n libre_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o libre_fw-la tenens_fw-la where_o he_o there_o give_v we_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n of_o theseword_n thus_o ad_fw-la nobilesolim_n spectabant_fw-la isti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la ortos_fw-la omnino_fw-la liberis_fw-la and_o then_o end_v thus_o vide_fw-la ingenuus_n legalis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d francus_n tenens_fw-la liberè_fw-la alius_fw-la libre_fw-la tenent_n quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la sensu_fw-la occurrit_fw-la interdum_fw-la homo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o title_n he_o make_v to_o signify_v all_o one_o use_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o ordinary_a freeholder_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a force_a interpretation_n of_o you_o to_o limit_v these_o word_n communitas_fw-la populi_n only_o to_o the_o community_n or_o body_n of_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la though_o i_o confess_v you_o be_v very_o kind_a in_o one_o main_a point_n in_o únderstand_v the_o communitas_fw-la populi_n to_o mean_v the_o community_n of_o the_o lesser_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la that_o be_v no_o baron_n and_o then_o do_v what_o you_o can_v these_o word_n must_v here_o signify_v mere_a commoner_n or_o commons_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v we_o a_o three_o sort_v of_o man_n who_o though_o neither_o lord_n nor_o commons_o yet_o have_v a_o place_n in_o parliament_n so_o that_o these_o gentleman_n notwithstanding_o their_o tenure_n be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o their_o feudatory_a tenant_n or_o vavafor_n themselves_o my_o than_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o grant_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o city_n and_o borough_n have_v then_o also_o their_o representative_n there_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v not_o commons_o in_o parliament_n before_o 49_o hen._n iii_o or_o not_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o dr.'s_n assertion_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n p._n and_o that_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la must_v here_o signify_v the_o commons_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o laity_n appear_v plain_o by_o this_o place_n you_o have_v quote_v since_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o yourself_o to_o mean_v not_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o the_o community_n of_o lesser_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la who_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o that_o matt._n paris_n do_v also_o in_o another_o place_n take_v the_o word_n populus_fw-la for_o the_o commoner_n and_o not_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o laity_n pray_v again_o remember_v what_o he_o say_v in_o anno_fw-la 1225._o where_o relate_v the_o manner_n how_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la come_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o 9th_o hen._n iii_o he_o tell_v we_o rex_fw-la henricus_fw-la ad_fw-la natale_n tenuit_fw-la curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la apud_fw-la westm_n
england_n at_o this_o day_n m._n i_o shall_v not_o far_o dispute_v this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o pray_v go_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n out_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n prove_v that_o any_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n appear_v in_o parliament_n before_o the_o time_n we_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v be_v there_o f._n though_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v from_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o 3_o d_o as_o also_o from_o the_o word_n communitas_fw-la and_o le_fw-fr commune_fw-la that_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o many_o more_o member_n than_o your_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la yet_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o historian_n and_o armalist_n of_o those_o time_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o several_a order_n under_o the_o general_a title_n of_o clerus_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la or_o magnate_v and_o proceres_fw-la you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o chron._n of_o thom._n wike_n a._n d._n 1237._o where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o clerus_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la regni_fw-la do_v in_o that_o year_n be_v the_o 9_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o 3_o d_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o 30_o the_o of_o all_o their_o movable_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a the_o parliament_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o 1264._o be_v 49_o the_o of_o this_o king_n be_v only_o thus_o mention_v by_o this_o author_n in_o a_o historical_a way_n transacto_fw-la siquidem_fw-la viceâ—mo_fw-la die_fw-la nâ—tivitatis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la sacta_fw-la est_fw-la london_n pes_fw-la comitem_fw-la seil_fw-fr leyeestriae_fw-la convocatio_fw-la non_fw-la minima_fw-la procerum_fw-la anglicorum_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o waverly_n in_o this_o year_n it_o be_v only_o say_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la magnum_fw-la londonia_n etc._n etc._n now_o pray_v observe_v that_o either_o the_o commons_o be_v mention_v by_o wike_n under_o the_o name_n of_o proceres_fw-la or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o under_o the_o word_n parliamentum_fw-la the_o commons_o be_v then_o comprehend_v appear_v by_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n there_o extant_a 217._o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v de_fw-fr unanimi_fw-la assensu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la sâ—ili_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la filii_fw-la nostri_fw-la praeletorum_fw-la vomitum_fw-la &_o baronum_n &_o communitatis_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la now_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n of_o 49_o h._n 3._o that_o the_o commons_o be_v there_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o phrase_n of_o communitatis_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o first_o time_n they_o have_v be_v summon_v it_o be_v strange_a none_o of_o these_o author_n shall_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o so_o remarkable_a a_o alteration_n and_o change_v of_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o our_o english_a parliament_n but_o that_o the_o knight_n citizen_n and_o bâ—rgesses_n be_v also_o summon_v in_o the_o next_o year_n in_o a_o parliament_n of_o the_o 50_o the_o of_o this_o king_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o say_a wike_n chronicle_n 8â—_n ann._n dom._n 1265._o where_o he_o set_v down_o all_o the_o constituent_a estate_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v at_o westminster_n at_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n edward_n relic_n in_o these_o word_n convocatis_fw-la universis_fw-la angliae_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o magnatibus_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la civitatum_fw-la paritir_n &_o burgorum_n potentioribus_fw-la ut_fw-la translationis_fw-la solemnia_fw-la celebrius_fw-la illustrarent_fw-la wherethe_v knight_n of_o shire_n be_v comprehend_v under_o magnates_n and_o the_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n be_v here_o style_v potentiores_fw-la civitatum_fw-la &_o burgorum_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n but_o for_o parliament_n business_n also_o see_v the_o next_o page_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o celebratae_fw-la tundem_fw-la tuntae_fw-la translationis_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la â—â—perunt_fw-la nobiles_fw-la i._n e._n all_o the_o estate_n above_o mention_v ut_fw-la assolent_fw-la parliamentationis_fw-la genere_fw-la de_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la pertracture_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o which_o parliament_n the_o king_n so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o obtain_v a_o 20_o the_o part_n of_o all_o movable_a good_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o yet_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o mat._n paris_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o year_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o parliament_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_n that_o st._n edward_n body_n be_v this_o year_n translate_v into_o its_o new_a shrine_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o waverly_n print_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n under_o this_o year_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o parliament_n in_o general_a term_n thus_o facta_fw-la convocatione_n episcoporum_fw-la comitum_fw-la baronum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la priorum_fw-la &_o multerum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la so_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o monkish_a writer_n without_o compare_v they_o and_o the_o record_n together_o and_o consider_v the_o subject_a matter_n about_o which_o they_o treat_v nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o our_o parliament_n be_v shape_z and_o change_v as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v their_o phrase_n and_o way_n of_o express_v the_o part_n of_o they_o for_o they_o not_o foresee_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o these_o matter_n have_v no_o reason_n particular_o to_o recite_v the_o constituent_a member_n or_o estate_n of_o parliament_n as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v who_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o prove_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a there_o be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 49_o the_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o writ_n still_o extant_a among_o the_o parent_n roll_v of_o the_o 54_o the_o of_o this_o king_n 7._o where_o it_o be_v express_o recite_v that_o it_o not_o seem_v safe_a to_o the_o praelatis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la &_o communicati_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n shall_v be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o once_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a subsidy_n of_o a_o 20_o the_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o his_o say_a son_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o edward_n the_o fir_v reign_v appear_v by_o a_o protestation_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o this_o king_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o patent_n roll_n wherein_o he_o recite_v a_o 15_o the_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v he_o of_o all_o movable_n by_o the_o comites_fw-la barones_n ac_fw-la alii_fw-la magnates_fw-la &_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la so_o that_o unless_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la must_v alter_v every_o year_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v any_o change_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o parliament_n since_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o 3_o d._n this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v you_o that_o before_o the_o time_n you_o mention_v nor_o only_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n but_o the_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n do_v appear_v in_o parliament_n both_o before_o your_o 49_o the_o of_o henry_n 3_o d_o and_o 18_o the_o of_o edward_n 1_n m._n i_o believe_v the_o commons_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a word_n magnate_v &_o proceres_fw-la by_o wikes_n chronicle_n in_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o 3_o d_o or_o else_o not_o be_v mention_v at_o all_o which_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v and_o i_o must_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n concern_v the_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n be_v summon_v either_o to_o a_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 3_o d_o be_v more_o than_o i_o before_o ever_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o since_o this_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nor_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v there_o whether_o one_o only_o or_o more_o for_o each_o city_n and_o burrough_n town_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n or_o nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o appear_v there_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o this_o author_n but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o henry_n 3_o d_o though_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o record_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o again_o summon_v to_o parliament_n till_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o edward_n the_o
to_o the_o pope_n 8._o but_o anno_fw-la 40_o edw._n iii_o when_o the_o pope_n demand_v the_o arrear_n of_o this_o tribute_n from_o the_o king_n the_o prelate_n duke_n count_z baron_n and_o commons_o upon_o their_o full_a deliberation_n in_o parliament_n resolve_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v put_v the_o realm_n nor_o people_n thereof_o into_o such_o subjection_n sanz_fw-fr assent_n de_fw-fr eux_fw-fr without_o their_o assent_n viz._n as_o well_o of_o the_o commons_o as_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o evidence_n that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v it_o be_v do_v sanz_v lour_v assent_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o dispute_n that_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n of_o which_o the_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n be_v then_o undoubted_o a_o part_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la regni_fw-la or_o parliament_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n and_o to_o have_v assent_v to_o that_o king_n resignation_n to_o make_v it_o legal_a and_o valid_a as_o well_o as_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n m._n as_o for_o this_o argument_n i_o need_v trouble_v myself_o no_o further_o than_o to_o give_v you_o the_o dr_n answer_v in_o his_o own_o word_n 70._o viz._n all_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o parliament_n in_o this_o case_n prove_v be_v that_o king_n john_n can_v not_o subject_v himself_o his_o realm_n or_o people_n without_o their_o assent_n but_o prove_v not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n at_o that_o time_n give_v or_o deny_v their_o assent_n or_o how_o they_o do_v it_o or_o whether_o 153_o year_n before_o this_o resolution_n the_o commons_o be_v represent_v by_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgesâ—es_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n give_v their_o answer_n first_o that_o such_o a_o subjection_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o their_o assent_n and_o then_o the_o commons_o be_v ask_v what_o their_o thought_n be_v and_o they_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n the_o baron_n have_v do_v and_o when_o they_o answer_v altogether_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n conceive_v first_o by_o the_o baron_n without_o any_o consideration_n whether_o the_o commons_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o execute_v the_o charter_n of_o king_n johns_n subjection_n etc._n etc._n as_o at_o that_o present_a or_o no._n f._n i_o must_v free_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o this_o reply_n of_o the_o drs._n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o answer_v to_o the_o pope_n give_v in_o so_o solemn_a a_o manner_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v say_v if_o they_o be_v once_o suppose_v to_o speak_v like_o parrot_n by_o roat_n and_o only_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o what_o they_o aver_v and_o though_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o pope_n then_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a realm_n under_o a_o interdict_v it_o be_v certain_o the_o interest_n as_o well_o of_o the_o commons_o as_o the_o lord_n to_o avoid_v the_o blow_n by_o a_o wary_a and_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o pope_n demand_n for_o have_v their_o answer_n be_v so_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o it_o have_v be_v advantage_n enough_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v return_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o letter_n have_v what_o the_o dr._n allege_v be_v true_a that_o the_o upstart_n house_n of_o commons_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v or_o treat_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n since_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o party_n to_o the_o agreement_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o estate_n at_o that_o time_n when_o king_n john_n resign_v his_o crown_n and_o make_v himself_o and_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o his_o holiness_n predecessor_n nor_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n to_o the_o 40th_o of_o edward_n the_o 3d_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o that_o so_o memorable_a a_o transaction_n can_v not_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o then_o in_o be_v since_o the_o make_v they_o a_o 3d_o estate_n fall_v out_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o their_o grandfather_n at_o far_a so_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o remarkable_a a_o transaction_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o ring_v shall_v be_v lose_v in_o two_o or_o three_o generation_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o express_a judgement_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o king_n john_n can_v not_o make_v the_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n without_o their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n so_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o 2d_o of_o henry_n the_o 5_o 39_o and_o admit_v by_o that_o noble_a prince_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o no_o statute_n or_o law_n can_v be_v make_v without_o their_o assent_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o petition_n or_o protestation_n present_v by_o the_o say_a commons_o to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o read_v to_o you_o as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o humble_a and_o true_a liege_n 22._o that_o be_v come_v for_o the_o comune_a of_o your_o lond_n bysechin_n unto_o your_o riht_a twissness_n that_o so_o as_o hit_v have_v ever_o be_v their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o statute_n no_o law_n be_v make_v of_o less_o than_o they_o yaf_v thereto_o their_o assent_n consider_v that_o the_o comune_a of_o your_o lond_n the_o which_o that_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o parliament_n be_v as_o well_o aslentir_v as_o petitioner_n that_o fro_o this_o time_n forward_o by_o compleint_a of_o the_o comune_a of_o eny_z mischief_n ask_v remedy_n by_o mouth_n of_o their_o speaker_n for_o the_o commons_o other_z else_o by_o petition_n write_v that_o there_o never_o be_v no_o law_n make_v thereupon_o and_o ingress_v as_o statute_n and_o law_n neither_o by_o addition_n neither_o by_o diâ—â—inutions_n by_o no_o manner_n of_o term_n â—e_v term_n the_o which_o that_o shall_v change_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o intent_n ask_v by_o the_o speaker_n mouth_n or_o the_o petition_n by_o foresay_a â—even_a up_o in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o foresay_a without_o assent_n of_o the_o foresay_a comune_a etc._n etc._n this_o petition_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o comment_n therefore_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o it_o m._n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v at_o all_o by_o the_o king_n answer_v to_o this_o petition_n that_o the_o king_n allow_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n therein_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v true_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o answer_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n the_o king_n of_o his_o grace_n especial_a grant_v that_o fro_o henceforth_o nothing_o be_v enact_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o comune_a that_o be_v contrary_a of_o their_o ask_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v without_o their_o assent_n save_v always_o to_o our_o liege_n i._n e._n royal_a lord_n his_o real_a prerogaty_n to_o grant_v and_o deny_v what_o he_o lust_v of_o their_o petition_n and_o asking_n aforesaid_a and_o i_o shall_v far_o give_v you_o the_o drs._n answer_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n 86._o the_o design_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o existence_n but_o their_o right_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v enact_v without_o their_o assent_n contrary_a to_o their_o intent_n and_o like_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o do_v since_o the_o commons_o be_v a_o three_o estate_n or_o as_o they_o say_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v that_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o all_o statute_n and_o law_n but_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o with_o the_o dr_n
in_o french_a hauz_fw-fr homes_n &_o comun_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr shall_v rise_v against_o they_o to_o grieve_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o they_o in_o nothing_o and_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o in_o nothing_o until_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v amend_v and_o maintain_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o peace_n aforesaid_a and_o to_o this_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr edward_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o with_o this_o record_n agree_v this_o king_n latin_a charter_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n recite_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o waverly_n 217._o an._n 1264._o only_o the_o word_n there_o be_v more_o general_n that_o if_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n shall_v break_v the_o say_a peace_n by_o hurt_v or_o fall_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o leicester_n or_o gloucester_n or_o any_o of_o the_o person_n abovementioned_a liceat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la nostra_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la insurgere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la gravamen_fw-la nostrum_fw-la opem_fw-la &_o operam_fw-la dare_v juxta_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la praesenti_fw-la praecepto_fw-la nostro_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la volumus_fw-la obligaâ—i_fw-la fideliter_fw-la &_o homagis_fw-la nobis_fw-la facto_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n this_o resistance_n may_v be_v exercise_v notwithstanding_o the_o homage_n they_o have_v do_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o form_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v to_o you_o to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o yorkshire_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o the_o same_o roll_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o membrane_n unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o edwardi_fw-la silij_fw-la nostri_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la comitum_fw-la baronum_fw-la &_o communitatis_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o doctor_n brady_n think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v and_o not_o publish_v with_o the_o former_a record_n because_o the_o word_n communitas_fw-la do_v not_o at_o all_o suit_n with_o his_o notion_n in_o this_o place_n m._n i_o must_v confess_v this_o so_o solemn_a a_o agreement_n upon_o the_o record_n will_v have_v be_v very_o considerable_a have_v it_o be_v make_v whilst_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v free_a dein_fw-ge and_o in_o their_o own_o power_n whereas_o the_o dr._n have_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o power_n of_o simon_n montfort_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o call_v that_o famous_a parliament_n of_o the_o 49th_o to_o which_o we_o suppose_v the_o commons_o be_v first_o summon_v 143._o and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o deliver_v at_o this_o time_n any_o more_o than_o the_o king_n his_o father_n out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o be_v only_o take_v out_o of_o dover_n castle_n and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n at_o large_a under_o a_o guard_n as_o his_o father_n be_v until_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n from_o his_o keeper_n at_o hereford_n castle_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n this_o agreement_n because_o make_v by_o duress_n though_o i_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o the_o record_n be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la unanimi_fw-la coâ—sensu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n edwardi_fw-la filii_fw-la nostri_fw-la but_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o by_o this_o agreement_n the_o king_n have_v discharge_v himself_o of_o all_o royal_a power_n and_o confirm_v this_o agreement_n whereby_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nomination_n of_o all_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o nine_o earl_n and_o baron_n f._n at_o this_o rate_n no_o act_n that_o a_o king_n can_v do_v when_o he_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o though_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n as_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n can_v ever_o be_v bind_v for_o it_o be_v but_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o duress_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v it_o null_n and_o void_a but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v this_o be_v certain_o the_o general_a consent_n act_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o that_o own_a by_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n and_o all_o his_o party_n and_o far_o that_o this_o resistance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o baron_n be_v not_o after_o count_v for_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n appear_v by_o that_o pardon_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o this_o king_n 161_o with_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o count_n and_o baron_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o land_n in_o which_o he_o pardon_v the_o say_a earl_n and_o all_o his_o company_n and_o also_o all_o the_o londoner_n all_o rancour_n and_o ill-will_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o king_n quit_v and_o discharge_v the_o earl_n and_o his_o company_n so_o do_v the_o say_a earl_n hereby_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o company_n remit_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o king_n any_o thing_n do_v since_o that_o moment_n that_o be_v that_o civil_a war_n in_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o resistance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n be_v within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o evesham_n so_o far_o from_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o rebellion_n that_o the_o pardon_n be_v make_v mutual_a not_o only_o for_o the_o earl_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o but_o also_o for_o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o king_n part_n but_o i_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n assert_v more_o than_o once_o not_o only_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n command_n or_o permission_n at_o least_o in_o the_o 29_o of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o earl_n 436._o baron_n &_o tota_fw-la communitas_fw-la angliae_fw-la to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o king_n superiority_n over_o scotland_n to_o which_o you_o will_v find_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la permittimus_fw-la nec_fw-la permittemus_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la debemus_fw-la praemissa_fw-la tam_fw-la insolita_fw-la indebita_fw-la &_o praejudicialia_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la inaudita_fw-la praelibatum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la regem_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la facere_fw-la modo_fw-la quolibit_fw-la attemptare_fw-la which_o restraint_n of_o the_o king_n will_n must_v certain_o mean_v some_o what_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a remonstrance_n or_o declaration_n against_o it_o since_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o own_o time_n king_n make_v nothing_o of_o mere_a verbal_a declaration_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n they_o think_v belong_v to_o their_o prerogative_n though_o the_o parliament_n declare_v against_o it_o and_o to_o let_v you_o far_o see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v at_o this_o time_n general_o believe_v and_o practise_v all_o over_o europe_n you_o will_v find_v almost_o the_o same_o clause_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1203._o which_o fall_v about_o the_o 30_o of_o our_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n boniface_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o manifold_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 954._o whereby_o it_o not_o only_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o estate_n viz._n of_o the_o clergy_n baron_n etc._n etc._n &_o communitates_fw-la villarum_fw-la but_o they_o also_o there_o declare_v expressius_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la praesatus_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la toleraâ—â—_n uâ—l_v dissimulate_v veilet_fw-la ipsi_fw-la scil_n episcopi_fw-la &_o barones_n &c._n &c._n nullotâ—nus_fw-la sustinerent_fw-la so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v not_o only_o the_o temporal_a estate_n but_o the_o very_a clergy_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v the_o king_n to_o act_v thus_o no_o not_o if_o he_o will_v but_o the_o baron_n and_o people_n of_o england_n do_v actual_o put_v this_o doctrine_n in_o execution_n some_o few_o year_n before_o
shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o some_o very_a ill_a man_n about_o he_o to_o play_v this_o or_o the_o like_a trick_n whenever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o favour_v one_o party_n more_o than_o another_o and_o so_o shall_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n whenever_o he_o please_v can_v you_o think_v the_o nation_n will_v long_o endure_v this_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o suppose_v to_o make_v the_o case_n more_o general_a the_o king_n shall_v undertake_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o fear_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v levy_v shall_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o soldier_n of_o his_o stand_a army_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v resist_v shall_v march_v with_o they_o in_o person_n from_o one_o county_n throughout_o to_o another_o to_o see_v the_o money_n raise_v do_v you_o think_v the_o whole_a nation_n out_o of_o pure_a deference_n to_o the_o king_n person_n be_v bind_v to_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v and_o let_v the_o soldier_n take_v this_o tax_n which_o they_o be_v certain_o not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v have_v he_o not_o be_v personal_o there_o m._n yes_o i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pay_v it_o then_o that_o a_o civil_a war_n shall_v happen_v about_o it_o in_o which_o the_o king_n person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o government_n may_v be_v destroy_v f._n i_o see_v you_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n because_o you_o fancy_n that_o the_o whole_a government_n consist_v in_o the_o king_n person_n alone_o which_o it_o do_v not_o but_o in_o the_o legislative_a power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n therefore_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o this_o resistance_n must_v needs_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o government_n since_o it_o be_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n may_v take_v what_o money_n he_o please_v from_o the_o people_n and_o make_v what_o law_n he_o will_v without_o the_o parliament_n and_o without_o suppose_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o if_o he_o do_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v but_o a_o jest_n consider_v how_o light_a some_o prince_n make_v of_o their_o most_o solemn_a declaration_n to_o their_o people_n nay_o their_o very_a coronation_n oath_n now_o adays_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n that_o one_o man_n may_v defend_v his_o life_n and_o property_n against_o the_o king_n single_a person_n in_o case_n he_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v or_o murder_v he_o and_o yet_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a right_n and_o that_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o rob_v or_o murder_v man_n by_o himself_o yet_o may_v do_v it_o without_o any_o resistance_n in_o case_n he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n to_o back_v he_o m._n let_v what_o will_v happen_v i_o be_o for_o understand_v this_o oath_n and_o declaration_n in_o the_o strict_a literal_a sense_n which_o you_o by_o your_o false_a gloss_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v therefore_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_o my_o mind_n i_o think_v neither_o one_o single_a person_n nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a nation_n can_v justify_v resistance_n of_o the_o king_n person_n no_o though_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o rob_v or_o murder_v i_o it_o be_v better_a i_o be_v kill_v or_o lose_v all_o i_o have_v than_o that_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o my_o prince_n shall_v be_v shed_v by_o my_o hand_n since_o the_o whole_a parliament_n have_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n actual_o renounce_v all_o defensive_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v all_o defensive_a arm_n against_o his_o person_n nor_o have_v you_o as_o yet_o answer_v my_o two_o last_o objection_n concern_v that_o renunciation_n of_o the_o two_o house_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o competent_a authority_n to_o raise_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o case_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o general_n invasion_n of_o man_n religion_n liberty_n and_o property_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v as_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o ever_o will_n f._n your_o principle_n and_o i_o be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o may_v draw_v quite_o contrary_a conclusion_n for_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v that_o nation_n be_v make_v for_o prince_n to_o govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o resistance_n on_o the_o people_n side_n let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v i_o suppose_v that_o prince_n be_v make_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o their_o people_n and_o where_o their_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n do_v not_o interfere_v ought_v inviolable_o to_o be_v preserve_v but_o when_o through_o the_o folly_n negligence_n or_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o protection_n prove_v their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n i_o think_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o prince_n person_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o better_o that_o he_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o calaphas_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o well_o approve_v of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o that_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a civil_a government_n without_o a_o king_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n without_o a_o people_n of_o this_o opinion_n our_o english_a ancestor_n always_o be_v who_o though_o they_o often_o resist_v and_o sometime_o depose_v their_o king_n yet_o they_o still_o maintain_v kingly_a government_n though_o with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n and_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o last_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v at_o last_o manage_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o man_n of_o quite_o different_a principle_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o politic_n and_o not_o by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o a_o limit_a monarchy_n without_o fall_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o give_v up_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n to_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o objection_n which_o if_o what_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o be_v law_n and_o reason_n too_o may_v be_v easy_o do_v as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o two_o house_n may_v very_o well_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o make_v any_o war_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a against_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o right_n of_o resistance_n for_o self_n defence_n and_o preservation_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o general_a since_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_a unless_o they_o will_v have_v assert_v a_o right_a in_o themselves_o of_o sit_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o not_o and_o wage_n a_o war_n against_o he_o whenever_o they_o please_v after_o he_o have_v actual_o dissolve_v they_o which_o will_v be_v to_o set_v up_o two_o equal_a absolute_a power_n at_o once_o in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o renounce_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v plain_a for_o though_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 12_o of_o charles_n the_o ii_o they_o disclaim_v all_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o king_n person_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n either_o collective_o or_o representative_o yet_o do_v they_o neither_o there_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o these_o act_n for_o the_o militia_n renounce_v all_o defensive_a arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n liberty_n and_o property_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o such_o a_o defence_n and_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v since_o they_o be_v but_o trustee_n for_o the_o people_n to_o preserve_v their_o just_a right_n and_o have_v no_o power_n so_o real_o to_o give_v up_o their_o religion_n life_n liberty_n and_o property_n to_o the_o king_n mercy_n so_o that_o this_o renunciation_n of_o all_o defensive_a arm_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v be_v absolute_o void_a in_o itself_o and_o since_o it_o will_v have_v render_v the_o legal_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whole_o precarious_a if_o notwithstanding_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o their_o be_v void_a if_o grant_v to_o illegal_a purpose_n the_o king_n presence_n shall_v render_v it_o
they_o life_n be_v the_o only_a state_n of_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v enjoy_v it_o be_v therefore_o better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v make_v slave_n than_o to_o venture_v a_o battle_n for_o in_o the_o fight_n god_n know_v how_o many_o of_o you_o may_v be_v destroy_v whereas_o if_o you_o quiet_o submit_v we_o promise_v to_o hurt_v none_o of_o you_o we_o will_v only_o carry_v you_o away_o and_o sell_v you_o for_o slave_n and_o sure_a slavery_n be_v better_a than_o death_n for_o even_o slave_n enjoy_v a_o great_a many_o comfort_n of_o life_n though_o with_o some_o hardship_n and_o you_o may_v be_v redeem_v again_o or_o make_v your_o escape_n but_o life_n once_o lose_v can_v never_o be_v recover_v the_o same_o argument_n a_o tyrant_n may_v use_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o man_n life_n that_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n but_o only_o use_v they_o as_o butcher_n 〈◊〉_d their_o sheep_n cull_v out_o the_o fat_a and_o let_v the_o poor_a one_o live_v thrive_v and_o grow_v fat_a till_o they_o be_v likewise_o ready_a for_o the_o knife_n this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a life_n for_o those_o beast_n that_o can_v live_v without_o man_n protection_n but_o what_o man_n of_o any_o courage_n or_o sense_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o live_v under_o a_o government_n where_o his_o poverty_n be_v to_o be_v his_o only_a protection_n who_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o life_n in_o one_o brisk_a battle_n rather_o than_o live_v in_o such_o a_o vile_a and_o slavish_a condition_n and_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v great_a odds_o if_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o i_o be_o the_o person_n ordain_v for_o death_n or_o if_o i_o be_o i_o may_v perhaps_o purchase_v victory_n for_o my_o countryman_n and_o liberty_n for_o my_o posterity_n but_o let_v the_o worst_a happen_v i_o venture_v my_o life_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o it_o be_v better_o once_o to_o die_v than_o always_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n but_o if_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n life_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o recovery_n or_o maintain_v any_o right_a whatever_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o render_v war_n either_o reasonable_a or_o lawful_a i_o doubt_v whether_o most_o of_o the_o war_n prince_n make_v for_o small_a territory_n or_o punctilio_n of_o honour_n as_o lower_v the_o flag_n for_o example_n nay_o even_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o unjust_o detain_v or_o take_v from_o they_o can_v upon_o your_o principle_n ever_o justify_v either_o prince_n in_o conscience_n to_o make_v such_o war_n or_o oblige_v subject_n in_o prudence_n according_a to_o your_o rule_n of_o the_o public_a good_a to_o fight_v in_o such_o quarrel_n since_o none_o of_o they_o but_o often_o cost_v more_o life_n to_o defend_v or_o regain_v they_o if_o lose_v than_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o make_v war_n about_o against_o each_o other_o but_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o country_n to_o assist_v their_o prince_n in_o any_o war_n he_o shall_v command_v they_o without_o inquire_v into_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o let_v what_o will_v happen_v as_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o man_n life_n estate_n or_o liberty_n that_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o lawful_a prince_n because_o let_v they_o tyrannize_v enslave_v or_o destroy_v we_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o god_n have_v put_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v safe_a in_o god_n hand_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v all_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o main_a argument_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o so_o many_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o war_n what_o difference_n be_v it_o as_o to_o they_o whether_o the_o war_n be_v make_v by_o a_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a power_n it_o be_v still_o upon_o this_o principle_n unlawful_a to_o be_v make_v and_o consequent_o unlawful_a to_o be_v fight_v for_o and_o if_o you_o once_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v tyrannize_v without_o resistance_n kill_v or_o enslave_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n what_o difference_n be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v it_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a prince_n or_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n that_o do_v it_o for_o as_o for_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lawful_a prince_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a it_o be_v all_o mere_a jargon_n pray_v prove_v to_o i_o if_o you_o can_v that_o while_o a_o prince_n thus_o tyrannise_v oppress_v and_o enslave_v his_o people_n that_o god_n ever_o thus_o deliver_v the_o people_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o that_o design_n or_o that_o while_o he_o do_v so_o he_o act_v as_o god_n minister_n this_o i_o have_v urge_v you_o to_o prove_v at_o our_o four_o meeting_n but_o since_o you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o i_o take_v the_o case_n for_o desperate_a but_o to_o answer_v your_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o sea_n to_o which_o you_o compare_v lawful_a prince_n that_o turn_v tyrant_n they_o be_v as_o easy_o retort_v upon_o you_o if_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v too_o hot_a we_o may_v resist_v they_o and_o put_v on_o thick_a clothes_n or_o set_v up_o shelter_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o malignant_a influence_n or_o effect_n upon_o man_n body_n can_v there_o be_v any_o mean_v find_v out_o as_o easy_o to_o avoid_v they_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o sea_n suppose_v the_o break_n in_o of_o it_o upon_o any_o country_n to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v bank_n or_o dikes_n or_o use_v any_o other_o natural_a mean_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o or_o to_o drain_v it_o away_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o tyranny_n for_o if_o resistance_n be_v as_o natural_a a_o mean_n against_o it_o as_o these_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v against_o the_o too_o violent_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o break_v in_o of_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v see_v why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o lawful_o exercise_v it_o but_o since_o we_o be_v â—alking_v of_o water_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o place_n you_o have_v now_o cite_v out_o of_o proverb_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a truth_n but_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v add_v what_o immediate_o follow_v as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v now_o how_o do_v god_n turn_v river_n of_o water_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o supernatural_a mean_n but_o either_o by_o a_o strong_a wind_n or_o else_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n so_o likewise_o that_o solomon_n comparison_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n like_o water_n be_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n text._n that_o as_o a_o gardener_n draw_v the_o stream_n of_o water_n through_o the_o trench_n he_o cut_v into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o garden_n he_o think_v good_a so_o do_v god_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n to_o act_n or_o do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o first_o intention_n nay_o to_o what_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v before_o but_o how_o be_v this_o perform_v it_o be_v only_o as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o gardener_n to_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o water_n it_o be_v whole_o by_o humane_a mean_n such_o as_o advice_n of_o good_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n and_o a_o prudent_a consideration_n upon_o it_o to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o resistance_n of_o their_o subject_n when_o after_o all_o remonstrance_n and_o entreaty_n to_o the_o contrary_a prince_n still_o go_v on_o outrageous_o to_o oppress_v they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o will_v no_o long_o bear_v it_o and_o find_v themselves_o engage_v in_o a_o troublesome_a war_n with_o they_o they_o then_o see_v their_o error_n and_o send_v to_o their_o subject_n and_o offer_v they_o term_n of_o peace_n thus_o divers_a of_o our_o king_n heart_n be_v turn_v when_o they_o see_v the_o nation_n will_v all_o as_o one_o man_n resist_v their_o tyrannical_a arbitrary_a proceed_n they_o come_v to_o term_n with_o they_o and_o grant_v they_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o other_o good_a law_n for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o our_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n as_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n i_o grant_v we_o be_v
still_o in_o god_n hand_n even_o when_o we_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o be_v our_o safety_n then_o so_o great_a as_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o may_v we_o not_o get_v from_o they_o by_o force_n if_o we_o be_v able_a 107._o especial_o if_o what_o bracton_n tell_v we_o be_v true_a in_o these_o word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n exercere_fw-la igitur_fw-la debet_fw-la rex_fw-la potestatem_fw-la juris_fw-la sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n &_o vicarius_fw-la in_o terrà _fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la potestas_fw-la solius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la autem_fw-la injuriae_fw-la diaboli_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la horum_fw-la operum_fw-la facit_fw-la râ—â—_n ejus_fw-la minister_n erit_fw-la cujus_fw-la borum_fw-la operum_fw-la facit_fw-la igitur_fw-la dum_fw-la tacit_n justitias_fw-la vicarius_fw-la est_fw-la regis_fw-la aeterni_fw-la minister_n autem_fw-la diaboli_fw-la cum_fw-la declinet_fw-la ad_fw-la injuriam_fw-la now_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o the_o king_n can_v thus_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n officer_n whether_o he_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n or_o that_o we_o can_v be_v very_o safe_a in_o such_o hand_n i_o can_v very_o well_o see_v as_o for_o unnecessary_a war_n undertake_v without_o any_o such_o cause_n for_o mere_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o which_o may_v have_v sometime_o cause_v many_o more_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o those_o they_o pretend_v to_o cure_v mere_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o no_o war_n though_o against_o insupportable_a tyranny_n and_o for_o self-defence_n have_v never_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v undertake_v by_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o after_o such_o a_o war_n be_v always_o much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o so_o many_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v you_o from_o our_o own_o history_n as_o i_o can_v also_o show_v you_o from_o other_o country_n such_o as_o the_o swisser_n and_o dutch_a who_o have_v by_o defend_v their_o liberty_n when_o unjust_o oppress_v bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o plenty_n liberty_n and_o safety_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o your_o make_v so_o light_a of_o man_n just_a right_n liberty_n and_o property_n there_o be_v certain_o such_o thing_n that_o distinguish_v a_o free_a people_n from_o slave_n as_o any_o who_o will_v but_o travel_v into_o france_n turkey_n or_o any_o other_o arbitrary_a government_n may_v easy_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v real_o esteem_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o earthly_a happiness_n we_o enjoy_v then_o certain_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v and_o fight_v for_o and_o if_o in_o the_o purchase_n of_o they_o many_o man_n life_n happen_v to_o be_v lose_v this_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n since_o such_o reformation_n be_v often_o bring_v about_o with_o very_a little_a bloodshed_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o instance_n i_o have_v now_o give_v of_o such_o resistance_n and_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o this_o late_a great_a and_o wonderful_a revolution_n but_o admit_v it_o shall_v happen_v as_o you_o say_v and_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o civil_a war_n for_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o upon_o your_o own_o topick_n better_a for_o mankind_n that_o â—t_a shall_v be_v so_o if_o true_a liberty_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v from_o lawful_a authority_n may_v be_v but_o obtain_v at_o last_o thereby_o since_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v only_o for_o mere_a live_n but_o live_v happy_o non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o life_n be_v enjoy_v by_o slave_n in_o galley_n as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o great_a prince_n yet_o no_o rational_a man_n but_o will_v allow_v that_o man_n may_v venture_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o suffer_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o miserable_a condition_n the_o like_a he_o may_v if_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mere_a peasant_n in_o france_n or_o ordinary_a christian_n in_o turkey_n and_o if_o so_o i_o think_v i_o may_v then_o safe_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o half_o the_o people_n of_o any_o country_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o civil_a war_n if_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n at_o the_o last_o than_o that_o slavery_n with_o all_o its_o consequence_n such_o as_o ignorance_n baseness_n of_o mind_n cowardice_n beggary_n etc._n etc._n shall_v ever_o be_v entail_v upon_o a_o nation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v make_v up_o again_o in_o some_o generation_n but_o when_o man_n civil_a liberty_n and_o property_n be_v once_o lose_v they_o can_v without_o some_o rare_a and_o unexpected_a revolution_n be_v ever_o regain_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o france_n turkey_n and_o muscovy_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o please_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o real_a liberty_n of_o a_o people_n such_o as_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v not_o that_o of_o schoolboy_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o lash_n of_o their_o master_n however_o that_o if_o such_o a_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o man_n all_o their_o lifetime_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o will_v say_v it_o be_v worth_a venture_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o miserable_a a_o state_n so_o that_o what_o you_o cite_v from_o the_o poet_n lucan_n be_v only_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o poetical_a exclamation_n against_o the_o misery_n that_o civil_a war_n often_o bring_v upon_o a_o nation_n but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lucan_n opinion_n that_o subjection_n under_o the_o severe_a tyrant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o liberty_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n enjoy_v be_v to_o suppose_v that_o either_o you_o or_o i_o have_v never_o read_v that_o author_n since_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o that_o poem_n be_v to_o magnify_v cato_n and_o pompey_n who_o fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n above_o caesar_n and_o those_o that_o join_v with_o he_o to_o destroy_v it_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o have_v say_v that_o you_o can_v make_v a_o history_n of_o great_a misery_n as_o loss_n of_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v come_v upon_o whole_a nation_n by_o fight_v for_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n against_o tyrant_n than_o by_o all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n of_o mankind_n i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v it_o good_a since_o i_o suppose_v under_o absolute_a monarchy_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n till_o they_o be_v either_o like_a to_o be_v enslave_v or_o destroy_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o prince_n or_o else_o so_o intolerable_o oppress_v by_o his_o soldier_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n live_v in_o a_o much_o worse_a condition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o subdue_v and_o reduce_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n they_o can_v be_v worse_a than_o what_o they_o be_v under_o before_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v as_o to_o limit_a monarchy_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o degenerate_a into_o tyranny_n the_o people_n may_v perhaps_o better_v their_o condition_n by_o resistance_n and_o recover_v their_o liberty_n but_o can_v be_v in_o a_o worse_o if_o they_o be_v overcome_v for_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v such_o resistance_n lawful_a till_o the_o very_a fundamental_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o arbitrary_a despotic_a power_n be_v actual_o invade_v or_o take_v from_o they_o so_o that_o let_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v happen_v they_o can_v scarce_o fall_v into_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o as_o for_o england_n we_o may_v speak_v it_o experimental_o that_o of_o all_o the_o resistance_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v happen_v for_o the_o bâ—â—t_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o restore_v this_o kingdom_n to_o its_o former_a estate_n except_o the_o last_o in_o which_o i_o grant_v we_o lose_v it_o by_o that_o war_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o because_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o violent_a faction_n upon_o unjust_a ground_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o establish_v by_o law_n be_v alter_v without_o
common_a air_n they_o breathe_v in_o and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o somewhere_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o maxim_n that_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o people_n liberty_n and_o that_o the_o people_n liberty_n strengthen_v the_o king_n prerogative_n for_o indeed_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v the_o superstructure_n can_v stand_v and_o if_o this_o rule_n have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o this_o king_n son_n we_o have_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o great_a confusion_n we_o now_o lie_v under_o for_o my_o lord_n bacon_n call_v those_o flatterer_n who_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o such_o dangerous_a course_n 41._o as_o great_a traitor_n to_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o that_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o he_o and_o king_n james_n i._o in_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n 1609._o call_v all_o those_o who_o persuade_v king_n not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o law_n viper_n and_o pest_n both_o against_o they_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n m._n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v such_o ill_a man_n whoever_o they_o be_v yet_o since_o such_o insinuation_n be_v do_v private_o and_o in_o a_o corner_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o subject_n to_o judge_v when_o such_o evil_a council_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n and_o much_o more_o unjust_a for_o they_o to_o make_v any_o resistance_n on_o pretence_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o make_v subject_n both_o judge_n and_o party_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o tell_v i_o what_o number_n of_o man_n must_v be_v at_o once_o oppress_v in_o their_o fundamental_a right_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o who_o may_v make_v this_o resistance_n for_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o give_v one_o county_n for_o example_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o free_a quarter_n a_o power_n of_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o resist_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o soldier_n when_o perhaps_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o no_o soldier_n be_v feel_v no_o such_o thing_n f._n i_o be_o not_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o maintain_v that_o subject_n ought_v to_o take_v arm_n mere_o because_o the_o king_n give_v too_o much_o ear_n to_o flatterer_n and_o wicked_a minister_n or_o be_v too_o much_o lead_v by_o they_o let_v he_o be_v so_o provide_v the_o people_n do_v not_o smart_v for_o it_o but_o if_o once_o it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o grow_v intolerable_a and_o set_v the_o king_n upon_o a_o general_n invasion_n of_o the_o people_n right_n in_o any_o of_o the_o great_a point_n i_o have_v now_o lay_v down_o let_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v a_o parliament_n to_o sit_v and_o redress_v those_o grievance_n they_o must_v expect_v the_o nation_n will_v rise_v at_o last_o against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o gaveston_n and_o spencer_n and_o make_v they_o undergo_v that_o punishment_n they_o so_o well_o deserve_v but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o make_v the_o people_n judge_n when_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n be_v invade_v the_o consequence_n be_v as_o bad_a if_o the_o king_n alone_o shall_v judge_v as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship-money_n the_o judge_n give_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n may_v raise_v money_n for_o ship_n of_o war_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o any_o control_n but_o if_o he_o be_v sole_a judge_n of_o this_o necessity_n he_o may_v lay_v this_o tax_n as_o often_o and_o raise_v it_o to_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v therefore_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n may_v judge_v it_o fit_a to_o do_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n against_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n but_o it_o will_v be_v at_o his_o peril_n if_o he_o judge_v amiss_o as_o for_o example_n every_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n and_o he_o may_v lawful_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o illegal_a commission_n yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fire_n in_o london_n the_o king_n may_v by_o common_a law_n command_v his_o officer_n to_o break_v open_a some_o of_o the_o next_o house_n and_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o gunpowder_n to_o stop_v the_o fire_n but_o admit_v he_o shall_v out_o of_o malice_n or_o misinformation_n command_v some_o house_n to_o be_v blow_v up_o that_o stand_v a_o mile_n off_o under_o pretence_n of_o stop_v the_o fire_n do_v you_o think_v the_o owner_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v they_o do_v it_o but_o if_o the_o people_n must_v not_o judge_v when_o their_o fundamental_a right_n and_o liberty_n be_v invade_v because_o they_o will_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n then_o no_o man_n whatever_o by_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o another_o for_o who_o can_v be_v judge_n but_o he_o that_o feel_v the_o blow_n nor_o indeed_o can_v prince_n make_v so_o much_o as_o defensive_a war_n since_o whenever_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v themselves_o both_o judge_n and_o party_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o our_o three_o meeting_n when_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o then_o think_v all_o your_o argument_n against_o the_o people_n ever_o judge_v for_o themselves_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n in_o a_o limit_a kingdom_n remain_v as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n liberty_n religion_n and_o property_n always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o must_v certain_o make_v use_n of_o defensive_a arm_n when_o necessity_n require_v it_o or_o else_o become_v slave_n whenever_o he_o please_v to_o make_v they_o so_o may_v people_n have_v no_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o violence_n and_o oppression_n but_o as_o for_o the_o number_n that_o be_v to_o make_v this_o judgement_n and_o resistance_n thereupon_o i_o grant_v in_o most_o case_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o long_o as_o the_o oppression_n be_v begin_v by_o colour_n of_o law_n without_o actual_a violence_n second_o when_o it_o concern_v only_o some_o particular_a body_n of_o man_n thus_o if_o free_a quarter_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o one_o or_o two_o town_n or_o county_n i_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o all_o the_o neighbour_a town_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a county_n or_o the_o neighbour_a shire_n to_o take_v a_o alarm_n and_o rise_v in_o arm_n upon_o it_o since_o perhaps_o the_o king_n may_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v once_o inform_v of_o it_o will_v redress_v it_o but_o can_v you_o affirm_v the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o same_o if_o this_o grievance_n shall_v become_v general_a all_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o redress_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o a_o declaration_n set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n so_o to_o do_v will_v not_o the_o whole_a nation_n then_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n design_n be_v to_o govern_v by_o a_o stand_a army_n who_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o devour_v they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o france_n to_o the_o very_a bone_n and_o may_v not_o they_o make_v resistance_n against_o these_o robbery_n and_o oppression_n the_o same_o i_o say_v for_o all_o other_o breach_n make_v in_o any_o other_o of_o our_o fundamental_a right_n i_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o resistance_n to_o be_v make_v till_o it_o become_v a_o general_a oppression_n upon_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v otherwise_o remedy_v and_o this_o must_v be_v also_o so_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o case_n be_v disputable_a or_o the_o grievance_n be_v not_o of_o a_o general_n concern_v i_o grant_v the_o people_n ought_v never_o to_o stir_v but_o of_o this_o they_o alone_o must_v judge_v since_o our_o constitution_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o other_o judge_n of_o these_o breach_n but_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n but_o for_o your_o last_o question_n as_o to_o the_o number_n that_o may_v thus_o rise_v to_o make_v this_o resistance_n i_o answer_v thus_o that_o when_o once_o the_o mischief_n become_v general_a and_o without_o all_o other_o remedy_n any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o violence_n may_v begin_v to_o rise_v if_o they_o can_v till_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v come_v into_o their_o assistance_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o town_n of_o brill_n do_v
against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o duke_n d'alva_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o belgic_a war_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o after_o second_v by_o the_o revolt_n of_o divers_a other_o city_n and_o town_n in_o those_o province_n till_o the_o spaniard_n be_v quite_o drive_v out_o m._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o speak_v more_o moderate_o on_o this_o subject_a than_o most_o of_o your_o opinion_n who_o think_v every_o private_a man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n whenever_o he_o judge_v his_o person_n or_o estate_n be_v invade_v or_o injure_v by_o the_o government_n and_o indeed_o this_o remedy_n of_o resistance_n seem_v at_o first_o sight_n pretty_a tolerable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o very_o well_o know_v that_o this_o many-headed_a beast_n the_o multitude_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o cunning_a speech_n and_o sly_a insinuation_n of_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a man_n who_o interest_n it_o will_v always_o be_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o raise_v disturbance_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n thus_o in_o the_o year_n 42._o what_o lie_v and_o story_n be_v there_o raise_v to_o incense_v the_o people_n against_o that_o good_a king_n to_o make_v they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o as_o a_o invader_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o one_o that_o be_v about_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o who_o that_o be_v not_o over-partial_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n by_o the_o lie_a report_n of_o a_o french_a league_n and_o a_o supposiâ—irious_a prince_n of_o wales_n neither_o of_o which_o i_o dare_v pawn_v my_o life_n have_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v scarce_o fail_v almost_o every_o time_n it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n to_o bring_v all_o government_n to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n f._n i_o have_v already_o in_o part_n answer_v this_o objection_n at_o our_o three_o meeting_n but_o since_o you_o will_v urge_v it_o over_o again_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n admit_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v by_o some_o turbulent_a demogogue_n be_v sometime_o so_o far_o incense_v as_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a occasion_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o doubt_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o instance_n you_o have_v give_v will_v make_v good_a your_o assertion_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o all_o writer_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n that_o the_o king_n by_o leave_v his_o parliament_n and_o go_v to_o york_n and_o there_o take_v a_o guard_n when_o no_o enemy_n be_v near_o and_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v as_o yet_o raise_v no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o also_o by_o his_o go_v to_o hull_n to_o remove_v the_o magazine_n of_o arm_n that_o lay_v there_o in_o order_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o army_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o parliament_n who_o then_o demand_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o militia_n to_o be_v in_o commissioner_n of_o their_o nomination_n that_o he_o thereby_o break_v his_o coronation_n oath_n whereby_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n and_o not_o by_o force_n but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v as_o to_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n i_o never_o can_v desire_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o people_n necessity_n of_o â—aking_v up_o defensive_a arm_n since_o admit_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o report_n concern_v the_o french_a league_n and_o the_o false_a birth_n of_o this_o suppose_a prince_n be_v true_a yet_o i_o think_v the_o nation_n have_v have_v sufficient_a provocation_n to_o rise_v as_o one_o man_n and_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o free_a parliament_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n right_a which_o the_o king_n be_v violent_a illegal_a administration_n have_v so_o much_o discompose_v but_o admit_v the_o utmost_a you_o can_v suppose_v that_o sometime_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v amiss_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o through_o that_o misinformation_n may_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o prince_n when_o there_o be_v no_o real_a occasion_n shall_v this_o abuse_n of_o a_o right_a be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n against_o there_o ever_o exercise_v of_o it_o at_o all_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o self_n defence_n between_o private_a person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o some_o man_n do_v often_o abuse_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v how_o upon_o these_o ground_n even_o sovereign_a prince_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o defensive_a war_n as_o i_o say_v but_o now_o since_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v and_o invade_v or_o at_o least_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v real_o do_v or_o intend_v and_o so_o by_o their_o mis-judgment_n or_o false_a pretence_n many_o million_o of_o life_n may_v be_v lose_v what_o then_o must_v no_o prince_n ever_o make_v war_n at_o all_o till_o all_o the_o world_n be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o quarrel_n if_o so_o i_o doubt_v the_o last_o war_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o make_v against_o the_o dutch_a and_o this_o late_a war_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v now_o make_v upon_o the_o empire_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v by_o your_o principle_n so_o much_o as_o begin_v much_o less_o carry_v on_o with_o so_o great_a a_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o city_n and_o town_n and_o whether_o this_o as_o well_o as_o tyranny_n at_o home_n be_v not_o more_o often_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o prince_n than_o any_o resistance_n this_o nation_n or_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v against_o such_o tyranny_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o or_o any_o indifferent_a person_n to_o judge_v m._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o may_v very_o well_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o i_o think_v that_o upon_o those_o very_a condition_n and_o ground_n you_o have_v now_o lay_v down_o the_o clergyman_n lord_n gentleman_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o have_v either_o come_v over_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n or_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o late_a declaration_n can_v justify_v themselves_o by_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n you_o have_v give_v for_o join_v themselves_o with_o he_o in_o arm_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v his_o majesty_n by_o harken_v too_o much_o to_o popish_a counsel'_v may_v have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o strictness_n of_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o since_o they_o do_v not_o strike_v at_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o have_v be_v also_o do_v without_o any_o force_n on_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o have_v be_v either_o transact_v by_o judgement_n of_o law_n or_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o at_o least_o viz._n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o judge_n all_o the_o party_n above_o mention_v aught_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n to_o have_v wait_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v refer_v all_o such_o grievance_n and_o violation_n of_o law_n which_o they_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o and_o if_o then_o the_o king_n have_v refuse_v to_o have_v remedy_v they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n i_o do_v not_o say_v right_a for_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v whereas_o i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v even_o upon_o your_o principle_n defend_v the_o late_a riser_n from_o wilful_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n late_a declaration_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o best_a advice_n of_o the_o malcontent_n then_o in_o holland_n will_v not_o fall_v to_o mention_v all_o the_o violation_n of_o law_n which_o they_o think_v his_o majesty_n government_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o ever_o since_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o right_n which_o i_o conceive_v the_o prince_n have_v to_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o i_o shall_v however_o mention_v every_o article_n in_o which_o his_o highness_n conceive_v the_o religion_n law_n and_o civil_a liberty_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o be_v endanger_v in_o the_o first_o
of_o this_o necessity_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o first_o prince_n or_o his_o successor_n that_o first_o part_v with_o these_o privilege_n to_o the_o people_n ever_o intend_v to_o be_v so_o strait_o tie_v to_o they_o as_o that_o in_o no_o case_n whatever_o though_o never_o so_o press_v they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o much_o less_o that_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o crown_n if_o he_o shall_v whole_o break_v they_o nay_o shall_v persist_v so_o to_o do_v and_o resolve_v to_o turn_v this_o limit_v into_o a_o absolute_a despotic_a monarchy_n since_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o law_n be_v but_o concession_n of_o his_o own_o or_o his_o predecessor_n can_v never_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o condition_n of_o his_o hold_v the_o crown_n nor_o of_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n to_o it_o there_o be_v as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v no_o such_o clause_n express_v in_o either_o part_n neither_o in_o the_o king_n coronation_n oath_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o you_o yourself_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o law_n yet_o grotius_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o that_o a_o empire_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v absolute_a although_o he_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v promise_v some_o thing_n to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o subject_n even_o such_o which_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o divine_a law_n but_o of_o certain_a rule_n to_o which_o without_o a_o promise_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v so_o that_o in_o all_o promise_v of_o this_o kind_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v not_o reciprocal_a or_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n on_o both_o side_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v only_o moral_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v lefâ—_n whole_o to_o god_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o when_o he_o break_v his_o part_n but_o to_o the_o king_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o subject_n breach_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o contract_n but_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v all_o the_o modern_a civilian_n as_o for_o bodin_n i_o have_v give_v you_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o chapter_n i_o last_o cite_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o he_o as_o well_o as_o grotius_n be_v clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o absolute_a monarch_n such_o as_o he_o reckon_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o destroy_v let_v their_o breach_n of_o law_n and_o tyranny_n be_v never_o so_o notorious_a much_o less_o can_v they_o forfeit_v their_o royal_a dignity_n for_o such_o maladministration_n and_o though_o grotius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a and_o evident_a danger_n of_o life_n subject_n may_v have_v a_o right_n of_o resistance_n against_o absolute_a prince_n and_o those_o commission_v by_o they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n viz._n a_o resistance_n against_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n for_o violation_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o ancestor_n and_o without_o which_o subject_n may_v very_o well_o live_v and_o subsist_v as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v under_o the_o most_o absolute_a despotic_a monarchy_n where_o they_o enjoy_v no_o such_o thing_n though_o perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o live_v so_o well_o and_o free_o as_o we_o do_v 6._o nay_o pufendorf_n the_o author_n you_o so_o much_o make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n will_v not_o allow_v subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n or_o resist_v absolute_a prince_n nor_o for_o too_o great_a cruelty_n in_o punishment_n nor_o for_o impose_v too_o immoderate_a tax_n since_o the_o presumption_n of_o justice_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o on_o the_o prince_n side_n nay_o if_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o keep_v or_o privilege_n former_o grant_v be_v take_v away_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v absolute_a and_o will_v pretend_v any_o fault_n necessity_n or_o remarkable_a benefit_n thereby_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o have_v act_v by_o a_o right_n of_o which_o the_o faculty_n of_o judge_v be_v whole_o want_v to_o the_o subject_n since_o all_o privilege_n have_v this_o exception_n unless_o the_o welfare_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v f._n since_o your_o last_o discourse_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o right_n deducible_a from_o that_o fact_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o you_o and_o dr._n brady_n to_o maintain_v that_o k._n william_n i._o be_v real_o a_o conqueror_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n without_o any_o other_o title_n obtain_v such_o a_o entire_a victory_n over_o k._n harold_n and_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n as_o give_v he_o a_o hereditary_a right_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o the_o absolute_a allegiance_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n without_o any_o reserve_n or_o condition_n whatever_o so_o that_o all_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n be_v thereby_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v this_o nation_n can_v claim_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o from_o the_o grant_v and_o concession_n of_o that_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n every_o one_o of_o which_o proposition_n contain_v so_o many_o notorious_a mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n king_n william_n never_o claim_v the_o crown_n by_o conquest_n but_o by_o the_o adoption_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o i_o defy_v you_o to_o show_v i_o any_o ancient_a law_n or_o charter_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o of_o his_o immediate_a descendant_n wherein_o he_o be_v style_v conqueror_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n 483._o he_o say_v in_o one_o that_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o harold_n and_o his_o accomplice_n yet_o do_v not_o find_v his_o right_n in_o that_o victory_n alone_o but_o on_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o cousin_n the_o word_n be_v remarkable_a in_o over_o gladii_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sum_fw-la regnum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la devicto_fw-la haraldo_n rege_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la complicibus_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la regnum_fw-la divinâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la destinatum_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la concessionis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o cognati_fw-la mei_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la concessum_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la auferre_fw-la and_o this_o donation_n he_o call_v a_o hereditary_a right_n in_o divers_a other_o charter_n as_o particular_o in_o one_o also_o record_v by_o inspeximinus_fw-la 211._o begin_v thus_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amâ—n_n ego_fw-la willielâ—us_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la haereditatio_fw-la jure_fw-la factus_fw-la so_o likewise_o his_o son_n k._n henry_n i._o in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o ely_n create_v he_o a_o bishop_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o william_n the_o great_a not_o the_o conqueror_n qui_fw-la edwardo_n regi_fw-la haereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la and_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o donation_n he_o be_v after_o his_o victory_n against_o harold_n by_o public_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o people_n of_o england_n as_o also_o of_o the_o norman_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o elect_v and_o crown_v king_n and_o at_o his_o coronation_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n at_o the_o high-altar_n at_o westminster_n which_o his_o predecessor_n the_o saxon_a king_n have_v take_v before_o he_o with_o this_o one_o clause_n far_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n quod_fw-la aquo_fw-la jure_fw-la anglos_n &_o francos_fw-la tractaâ—t_fw-la so_o that_o let_v his_o title_n by_o conquest_n have_v be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v either_o by_o a_o just_a right_n of_o war_n to_o recover_v his_o due_a or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o if_o the_o former_a he_o can_v only_o succeed_v to_o such_o right_n as_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n before_o exercise_v and_o enjoy_v since_o he_o come_v hither_o only_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n that_o be_v so_o bequeath_v to_o he_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o under_o that_o title_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o but_o his_o sword_n he_o then_o can_v obtain_v no_o just_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o
little_a value_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o happiness_n as_o to_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v i_o so_o great_a a_o value_n for_o they_o as_o to_o endeavour_v their_o preservation_n by_o rebellion_n and_o depose_v the_o king_n which_o since_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o altogether_o unlawful_a we_o be_v then_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o what_o i_o have_v urge_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o conqueror_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o law_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v say_v more_o than_o the_o matter_n will_v well_o bear_v but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v it_o since_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o the_o doctor_n from_o who_o i_o borrow_v it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o much_o i_o must_v still_o free_o affirm_v that_o neither_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n nor_o his_o present_a majesty_n who_o be_v his_o heir_n by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n of_o succession_n either_o can_v then_o or_o can_v now_o at_o this_o day_n be_v lawful_o resist_v much_o less_o can_v be_v depose_v or_o can_v forfeit_v their_o royal_a dignity_n for_o any_o male_a administration_n or_o tyranny_n whatsoever_o f._n pray_v give_v i_o your_o reason_n for_o that_o since_o i_o think_v you_o may_v be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o this_o king_n title_n by_o conquest_n from_o king_n william_n his_o ancestor_n can_v signify_v nothing_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o utmost_a you_o can_v demand_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o as_o much_o against_o rebellion_n and_o depose_v of_o prince_n as_o you_o can_v be_v and_o do_v of_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o question_n remain_v still_o to_o be_v decide_v between_o we_o whether_o that_o resistance_n i_o maintain_v be_v rebellion_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o lose_v the_o very_a name_n of_o king_n by_o not_o observe_v those_o condition_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o can_v only_o keep_v his_o royal_a dignity_n now_o since_o i_o think_v i_o have_v full_o prove_v the_o two_o point_n i_o undertake_v viz._n both_o that_o of_o the_o king_n forfeit_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o case_n i_o have_v put_v as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whereby_o you_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o indeseasable_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n â—as_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n by_o the_o conquest_n now_o since_o you_o decline_v argue_v this_o point_n any_o far_a because_o you_o find_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v pray_v let_v i_o know_v what_o other_o reason_n you_o have_v why_o you_o can_v come_v over_o to_o my_o opinion_n m._n though_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v but_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o may_v be_v far_o urge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o unforfeitable_a right_n to_o our_o allegiance_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o king_n william_n and_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o that_o title_n which_o though_o our_o king_n have_v by_o so_o many_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n seem_v to_o wave_v yet_o have_v they_o never_o renounce_v it_o as_o i_o know_v of_o but_o since_o his_o majesty_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o absolute_a and_o lawful_a king_n without_o any_o competitor_n by_o a_o long_a series_n of_o aâ—_n hereditary_a succession_n of_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n stand_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o god_n also_o to_o who_o and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n he_o owe_v his_o crown_n and_o can_v therefore_o neither_o forfeit_n it_o nor_o be_v accountable_a to_o they_o for_o it_o and_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a you_o may_v then_o convince_v i_o to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n f._n we_o have_v already_o partly_o argue_v this_o point_n at_o our_o three_o and_o four_o discourse_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n but_o since_o perhaps_o you_o may_v have_v still_o somewhat_o far_o to_o urge_v upon_o so_o important_a a_o question_n i_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o utmost_a you_o can_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o king_n owe_v their_o crown_n to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v resist_v neither_o can_v forfeit_v their_o crown_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o pray_v appoint_v i_o some_o other_o time_n when_o i_o may_v wait_v on_o you_o again_o and_o full_o discuss_v this_o point_n since_o it_o be_v now_o very_o late_o m._n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o can_v appoint_v you_o any_o certain_a time_n for_o since_o i_o see_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o that_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o term_n and_o consequent_o no_o business_n for_o man_n of_o my_o profession_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o retire_v for_o two_o or_o three_o month_n into_o the_o country_n till_o i_o see_v thing_n a_o little_a better_o settle_v than_o they_o be_v at_o present_a and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o convention_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v like_a to_o meet_v in_o some_o time_n may_v endeavour_v the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o send_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n out_o of_o france_n since_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o more_o conquest_n nor_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o lawful_a king_n of_o our_o own_o who_o will_v govern_v we_o again_o if_o he_o may_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o return_v to_o town_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o your_o servant_n f._n i_o be_o you_o and_o wish_v you_o a_o good_a journey_n finis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n on_o these_o follow_a question_n i._o in_o what_o sense_n all_o civil_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n may_v be_v also_o from_o the_o people_n ii_o whether_o his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n when_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n against_o king_n james_n the_o ii_o iii_o whether_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n before_o he_o be_v king_n as_o also_o of_o the_o late_a convention_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a king_n james_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a dialogue_n the_o eleven_o london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n in_o warwick-lane_n near_o the_o oxford-arm_n where_o also_o may_v be_v have_v the_o first_o second_o third_z four_o five_o six_z seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o dialogue_n 1694._o author_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o dialogue_n and_o how_o denote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o history_n of_o the_o desertion_n h._n d._n the_o desertion_n discuss_v d._n d._n some_o observation_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n o._n e._n i._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o late_a ecclesiastical_a commission_n i._n e._n c._n advertisement_n on_o tke_v first_o day_n of_o the_o next_o term_n will_v be_v publish_v the_o twelve_o and_o last_o dialogue_n and_o also_o a_o large_a index_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v almost_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o intend_a design_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v make_v this_o the_o last_o discourse_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o upon_o these_o subject_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o reduce_v my_o note_n into_o form_n i_o find_v that_o these_o few_o sheet_n will_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o can_v well_o be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n upon_o the_o forego_n question_n and_o therefore_o be_o force_v to_o refer_v what_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o their_o present_a majesty_n title_n thereunto_o till_o the_o next_o dialogue_n which_o i_o intend_v shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v draw_v to_o that_o length_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o gentleman_n and_o other_o who_o have_v not_o time_n or_o money_n to_o buy_v or_o peruse_v the_o vast_a
a_o generous_a prince_n a_o nephew_n and_o a_o son-in-law_n and_o one_o who_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n to_o consult_v the_o last_a peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o nation_n more_o than_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n or_o the_o ambition_n of_o wear_v a_o crown_n f._n you_o have_v make_v the_o utmost_a defence_n that_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o king_n be_v first_o go_n away_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v better_o consider_v i_o doubt_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n i_o see_v you_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a fault_n of_o the_o king_n departure_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o refuse_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o proclamation_n upon_o his_o want_n of_o security_n for_o himself_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n if_o he_o have_v stay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o fidelity_n in_o his_o army_n the_o general_a prejudice_n of_o the_o nation_n against_o he_o and_o the_o great_a firmness_n and_o resolution_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n army_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v but_o pretence_n and_o that_o the_o real_a cause_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v because_o he_o fear_v to_o leave_v the_o inquiry_n into_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o free_a examination_n and_o redress_n of_o our_o grievance_n and_o those_o violation_n he_o have_v commit_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n to_o the_o impartial_a judgement_n of_o a_o free_a parliament_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o want_v of_o fidelity_n in_o his_o army_n that_o can_v be_v no_o just_a excuse_n for_o his_o desert_v and_o disband_v they_o as_o he_o do_v without_o any_o pay_n since_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o say_a letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o feversham_n express_o own_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o brave_a man_n both_o officer_n and_o soldier_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v first_o send_v for_o all_o his_o officer_n both_o colonel_n and_o captain_n and_o have_v examine_v they_o how_o far_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o he_o may_v have_v also_o order_v those_o officer_n to_o have_v examine_v every_o regiment_n troop_n and_o company_n in_o his_o whole_a army_n how_o far_o they_o will_v engage_v in_o his_o defence_n and_o if_o he_o have_v proceed_v thus_o at_o salisbury_n before_o he_o flee_v away_o in_o that_o confusion_n to_o london_n i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v by_o divers_a officer_n of_o that_o army_n that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v find_v above_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n that_o will_v have_v stand_v by_o he_o to_o the_o last_o man_n in_o his_o quarrel_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o impute_v his_o go_v away_o as_o he_o do_v from_o salisbury_n to_o some_o strange_a panic_n fear_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o popish_a faction_n about_o he_o since_o he_o have_v be_v know_v not_o to_o want_v sufficient_a courage_n upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o though_o he_o have_v omit_v it_o there_o yet_o he_o certain_o aught_o to_o have_v try_v this_o last_o experiment_n after_o he_o come_v to_o london_n rather_o than_o have_v quit_v the_o kingdom_n so_o dishonourable_o as_o he_o then_o do_v and_o thereby_o give_v the_o p._n of_o orange_n friend_n a_o opportunity_n of_o seize_v or_o get_v deliver_v into_o their_o power_n all_o the_o garrison_n and_o strong_a place_n in_o england_n beside_o portsmouth_n in_o those_o three_o or_o four_o day_n time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o beside_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n that_o be_v not_o disband_v have_v in_o that_o time_n go_v in_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o pay_n and_o future_a preferment_n now_o that_o the_o king_n may_v with_o safety_n have_v reside_v with_o his_o army_n somewhere_o about_o london_n he_o himself_o grant_v 90._o in_o his_o proposal_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o all_o matter_n be_v adjust_v concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o election_n and_o a_o security_n of_o their_o sit_v the_o respective_a army_n may_v be_v retain_v within_o such_o limit_n and_o at_o such_o distance_n from_o london_n as_o may_v prevent_v all_o apprehension_n that_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v in_o any_o kind_n disturb_v which_o proposal_n be_v make_v not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n arrival_n at_o london_n we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v then_o well_o enough_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o of_o his_o own_o army_n to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o may_v have_v be_v better_o satisfy_v if_o he_o please_v but_o as_o for_o the_o next_o difficulty_n the_o nation_n be_v poison_v and_o prepossess_v against_o he_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a army_n about_o he_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o may_v have_v have_v he_o need_v not_o have_v fear_v any_o thing_n the_o people_n can_v do_v but_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n for_o before_o the_o parliament_n can_v sit_v it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n interest_n to_o hinder_v it_o or_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o king_n or_o his_o army_n when_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o accommodation_n so_o after_o the_o parliament_n sit_v there_o will_v have_v be_v less_o cause_n of_o fear_n since_o the_o reverence_n of_o that_o court_n will_v have_v keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o as_o to_o the_o firmness_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o prince_n army_n the_o fear_n of_o that_o be_v also_o as_o needless_a as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n army_n continue_v as_o firm_a to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n army_n have_v be_v the_o first_o aggressor_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n against_o they_o but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o you_o must_v grant_v it_o so_o much_o more_o safe_a and_o honourable_a for_o the_o king_n to_o have_v treat_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o hold_v a_o parliament_n with_o a_o army_n about_o he_o than_o to_o have_v yield_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o you_o suppose_v he_o willing_a to_o have_v do_v after_o his_o return_n to_o town_n when_o his_o army_n be_v disband_v and_o london_n have_v receive_v the_o prince_n and_o have_v join_v with_o he_o and_o when_o almost_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n choose_v to_o trust_v his_o own_o person_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n to_o a_o foreign_a monarch_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v rely_v upon_o the_o justice_n or_o fidelity_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n you_o say_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o nothing_o the_o king_n have_v do_v in_o all_o these_o exorbitance_n he_o commit_v that_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a amount_v to_o a_o forfeiture_n or_o abdication_n of_o the_o government_n not_o to_o the_o former_a because_o the_o king_n redress_v all_o our_o grievance_n before_o he_o go_v away_o it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v he_o redress_v some_o of_o they_o by_o put_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v before_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o great_a still_o remain_v unredress_v viz._n the_o raise_v of_o money_n contrary_n to_o law_n and_o the_o dispense_v power_n both_o which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n he_o never_o disclaim_v neither_o take_v any_o sufficient_a course_n by_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o prevent_v its_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o future_a beside_o his_o go_v away_o without_o give_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n any_o further_a satisfaction_n about_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n all_o which_o not_o be_v do_v i_o must_v still_o affirm_v that_o this_o wrought_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o a_o abdication_n of_o it_o at_o least_o by_o his_o refusal_n to_o hold_v and_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o condition_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v a_o estate_n do_v tacit_o renounce_v his_o title_n to_o it_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tenant_n for_o life_n alter_v in_o fee_n so_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v as_o also_o that_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n 92.94_o and_o that_o even_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n
in_o prison_n and_o the_o first_o act_n this_o king_n do_v after_o his_o restoration_n chronicle_n be_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n which_o revoke_v all_o the_o former_a statute_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o 39_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o 6_o the_o and_o 1_o st_z of_o edward_n the_o 4_o the_o and_o then_o entail_v the_o crown_n anew_o upon_o the_o issue_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o remainder_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n who_o then_o take_v part_n with_o king_n henry_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o 4_o the_o return_v again_o not_o long_o after_o into_o england_n and_o regain_n the_o crown_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o the_o say_a king_n be_v not_o only_o murder_v together_o with_o his_o son_n prince_n henry_n but_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n be_v also_o attaint_v of_o treason_n with_o all_o other_o of_o his_o party_n and_o yet_o lot_n let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o very_a act_n be_v now_o null_a and_o void_a against_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o and_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n see_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o first_o of_o henry_n the_o 7_o the_o not_o print_v which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v sexti_fw-la i_o will_v read_v it_o almost_o verbatim_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_n remember_v how_o against_o all_o rightwiseness_n honour_n nature_n and_o duty_n a_o inordinate_a seditious_a and_o slanderous_a act_n be_v make_v against_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o bless_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o six_o his_o uncle_n at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminstey_n the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o 4_o the_o late_o king_n of_o england_n whereby_o his_o say_a uncle_n contrary_a to_o the_o due_a allegiance_n and_o all_o due_a order_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n wherefore_o our_o same_o sovereign_a lord_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o ordain_v enact_v and_o establish_v that_o the_o same_o act_n and_o all_o act_n of_o attainder_n forfailure_n or_o disablement_n make_v or_o have_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n or_o else_o in_o any_o other_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v late_a king_n edward_n against_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a prince_n king_n henry_n or_o against_o the_o right_n famous_a princess_n margaret_n late_a queen_n of_o england_n his_o wife_n or_o the_o right_n victorious_a prince_n edward_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n son_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a prince_n k._n henry_n and_o margaret_n etc._n etc._n be_v void_a annul_v and_o repeal_v and_o of_o no_o force_n nor_o effect_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n be_v again_o declare_v to_o be_v good_a but_o to_o conclude_v i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o mistake_v you_o have_v fall_v into_o by_o say_v that_o all_o proceed_n against_o king_n richard_n the_o 2_o d._n be_v repeal_v by_o that_o parliament_n of_o the_o first_o of_o edward_n the_o 4_o the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o deal_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n as_o he_o be_v there_o call_v in_o imprison_v the_o say_a king_n and_o usurp_a the_o royal_a power_n be_v there_o express_o condemn_v and_o his_o murder_v of_o he_o say_v to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o parliament_n be_v no_o way_n repeal_v by_o this_o act_n for_o then_o all_o the_o record_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v quite_o cancel_v and_o take_v off_o the_o roll_n whereas_o they_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o you_o see_v by_o this_o act_n i_o now_o recite_v that_o the_o attainder_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o be_v declare_v contrary_a to_o due_a allegiance_n and_o all_o due_a order_n and_o all_o forfeiture_n and_o disablement_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v quite_o annul_v and_o make_v void_a m._n i_o must_v confess_v you_o have_v so_o stagger_v i_o with_o this_o act_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o and_o before_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o princess_n elizabeth_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o good_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n himself_o therefore_o till_o then_o i_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o shâ—w_v you_o that_o that_o very_a king_n nay_o even_o richard_n the_o 3_o d._n himself_o chief_o rely_v not_o upon_o any_o parliamentary_a election_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o pretend_a title_n of_o be_v right_a heir_n by_o blood_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o 4_o the_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o 5_o the_o be_v proclaim_v king_n and_o may_v have_v quiet_o enjoy_v it_o if_o his_o ambitious_a uncle_n richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n have_v not_o plot_v to_o defeat_v he_o of_o it_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o but_o by_o incite_v a_o corrupt_a party_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n chronicle_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o some_o of_o his_o party_n in_o the_o city_n to_o set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n to_o the_o duke_n than_o protector_n of_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 4_o the_o be_v bastard_n suppose_v that_o king_n to_o have_v be_v contract_v with_o a_o certain_a woman_n call_v eleanor_n boteler_n before_o he_o marry_a queen_n elizabeth_n moreover_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n decease_v be_v attaint_v so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o lineal_a blood_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n can_v be_v find_v uncorrupted_a but_o in_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o roll_n a_o address_n to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o government_n upon_o himself_o this_o fine_a artifice_n assist_v on_o one_o side_n with_o his_o feign_a excuse_n which_o induce_v the_o less_o think_v sort_n of_o people_n to_o believe_v he_o desire_v not_o the_o royalty_n and_o prompt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n procure_v his_o accession_n to_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o at_o last_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n anne_n be_v solemn_o crown_v king_n and_o queen_n at_o westminster_n and_o by_o these_o step_n do_v that_o inhuman_a prince_n who_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n either_o by_o descent_n or_o by_o merit_n ascend_v the_o english_a throne_n see_v you_o that_o not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o pretence_n of_o blood_n and_o by_o bastardise_v and_o attaint_v his_o nephew_n he_o set_v himself_o up_o for_o the_o only_a true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o parliament_n he_o call_v immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n when_o they_o have_v declare_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o say_a petition_n iii_o they_o proceed_v further_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o right_n title_n and_o estate_n which_o king_n richard_n the_o iii_o d_o have_v to_o and_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o royal_a dignity_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o within_o the_o say_a realm_n and_o without_o it_o annex_v and_o appertain_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a as_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o say_a realm_n as_o also_o take_v and_o repute_v by_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o proceed_v far_a thus_o therefore_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a undoubted_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v within_o the_o say_a realm_n and_o without_o it_o unite_z annex_v and_o appertain_v as_o well_o by_o right_a of_o consanguinity_n and_o inheritance_n as_o by_o lawful_a election_n consecration_n and_o coronation_n so_o that_o you_o see_v though_o they_o put_v in_o his_o election_n as_o also_o his_o coronation_n as_o mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o
the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o have_v be_v either_o dead_a or_o just_o lay_v aside_o now_o make_v it_o out_o to_o i_o how_o you_o can_v justify_v the_o place_v the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o throne_n when_o the_o crown_n be_v real_o her_o right_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o not_o her_o husband_n as_o also_o the_o put_v the_o government_n sole_o into_o his_o hand_n since_o this_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n to_o king_n james_n the_o first_o which_o you_o yourself_o can_v deny_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o apparent_a hazard_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n which_o i_o think_v may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o secure_v by_o let_v it_o have_v go_v in_o the_o right_a line_n that_o by_o place_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o though_o it_o be_v true_a be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a by_o his_o mother_n yet_o be_v a_o foreigner_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o our_o government_n and_o law_n and_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o calvinistical_a principle_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o good_a intention_n towards_o the_o government_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o late_a agree_v to_o abolish_v episcopacy_n in_o scotland_n upon_o his_o accept_n that_o crown_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a convention_n f._n if_o these_o be_v all_o the_o objection_n you_o have_v to_o make_v against_o place_v king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n in_o the_o throne_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n to_o yourself_o or_o any_o other_o considerate_a man_n for_o if_o that_o upon_o the_o abdication_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o impossibity_n of_o determine_v your_o prince_n of_o wales_n title_n if_o it_o be_v one_o a_o regency_n be_v impracticable_a and_o unsafe_a for_o the_o nation_n at_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n when_o we_o want_v a_o king_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n as_o well_o to_o raise_v money_n to_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o power_n of_o france_n as_o also_o to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o which_o a_o regent_n act_v without_o royal_a authority_n can_v never_o do_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v now_o a_o necessity_n of_o place_v some_o body_n in_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n i_o think_v you_o yourself_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o princess_n of_o orange_n have_v a_o hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o her_o highness_n have_v the_o prince_n her_o husband_n also_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o she_o right_o during_o her_o life_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v king_n henry_n the_o viith_o to_o be_v lawful_a king_n before_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n will_v yet_o grant_v he_o be_v so_o in_o she_o right_o after_o his_o marriage_n and_o this_o have_v not_o be_v only_o the_o custom_n in_o england_n but_o also_o in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n as_o i_o can_v give_v you_o several_a instance_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n by_o marry_v with_o isabel_n queen_n of_o castille_n govern_v that_o kingdom_n during_o his_o life_n so_o also_o anthony_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n marry_v with_o jane_n queen_n of_o navarre_n do_v in_o she_o right_o administer_v the_o government_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v leave_v unconquered_a by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o here_o at_o home_n philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n by_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n mary_n have_v certain_o in_o she_o right_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n and_o have_v enjoy_v something_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o king_n have_v he_o not_o by_o the_o article_n of_o marriage_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v express_o debar_v from_o it_o m._n admit_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o this_o be_v only_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o bare_a matrimonial_a crown_n and_o hold_v no_o long_o than_o during_o the_o life_n or_o marriage_n with_o those_o queen_n you_o mention_v but_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o can_v the_o convention_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n justify_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n not_o only_o on_o king_n william_n during_o the_o queen_n life_n but_o for_o his_o own_o life_n also_o to_o the_o prejudice_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o issue_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o by_o the_o princess_n but_o also_o of_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n and_o her_o heir_n f._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o justify_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o former_a precedent_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n first_o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o king_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o elect_n or_o admit_v either_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o blood_n or_o some_o prince_n though_o more_o remote_a of_o the_o royal_a family_n to_o the_o crown_n thus_o king_n henry_n the_o ivth_o upon_o the_o deposition_n or_o resignation_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o ild._n be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o two_o house_n have_v voted_n and_o consent_v he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o by_o right_a of_o blood_n edmund_n earl_n of_o march_n ought_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o it_o but_o he_o be_v then_o a_o child_n be_v pass_v by_o unmentioned_a duke_n henry_n be_v then_o powerful_a and_o have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o evil_a government_n of_o richard_n the_o â—id_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o richard_n the_o iiid_n because_o i_o own_o his_o government_n to_o have_v begin_v by_o unsurpation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o nephew_n but_o as_o for_o henry_n the_o viith_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o the_o parliament_n before_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o hold_v it_o all_o his_o reign_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o king_n william_n since_o he_o have_v only_o the_o crown_n settle_v upon_o he_o during_o his_o own_o life_n with_o the_o remainder_n after_o his_o decease_n without_o issue_n by_o the_o queen_n to_o she_o and_o not_o his_o right_a heir_n and_o as_o for_o such_o child_n as_o he_o may_v have_v by_o she_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v the_o crown_n by_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o courtesy_n of_o england_n during_o his_o life_n and_o not_o from_o a_o king_n to_o become_v a_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o child_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v desire_v to_o live_v here_o after_o her_o majesty_n decease_n which_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v prevent_v m._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v dress_v up_o a_o pretty_a plausible_a title_n for_o king_n william_n but_o yet_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o because_o other_o king_n have_v be_v usurper_n he_o may_v be_v so_o too_o for_o as_o to_o all_o the_o instance_n you_o have_v bring_v they_o have_v be_v only_o from_o deposition_n or_o manifest_a usurpation_n both_o which_o our_o law_n have_v condemn_v as_o absolute_o unlawful_a as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o title_n of_o henry_n the_o ivth_o and_o his_o descendants_n but_o since_o you_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o richard_n the_o iiid_n i_o pass_v to_o that_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o viith_o which_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o so_o i_o must_v repeat_v it_o again_o that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o his_o suppose_a right_n by_o blood_n as_o heir_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o upon_o that_o pretence_n he_o claim_v the_o crown_n as_o his_o right_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o first_o parliament_n he_o call_v beside_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n the_o queen_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la make_v no_o claim_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o do_v tacit_o resign_v it_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o well_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la king_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o whole_a act_n as_o void_a in_o itself_o because_o make_v by_o he_o
the_o nation_n from_o his_o oppression_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n express_v in_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o the_o convention_n and_o upon_o his_o free_a promise_n to_o preserve_v preserve_v our_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v since_o also_o confirm_v by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n make_v the_o king_n army_n desert_n he_o and_o wrought_v the_o people_n into_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n by_o lie_a story_n and_o mean_a art_n be_v altogether_o untrue_a since_o i_o know_v of_o no_o report_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o government_n but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o first_o declaration_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o true_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o convention_n in_o every_o particular_a except_o that_o concern_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v leave_v still_o undecided_a because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o certain_a judgement_n in_o it_o unless_o the_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n himself_o can_v be_v bring_v over_o hither_o nor_o do_v the_o prince_n in_o his_o say_a declaration_n say_v any_o more_o concern_v that_o business_n than_o that_o there_o be_v violent_a suspicion_n that_o the_o pretend_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o queen_n but_o for_o the_o report_n of_o the_o secret_a league_n with_o france_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o highness_n declaration_n so_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n since_o he_o never_o give_v it_o out_o as_o i_o know_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_o great_a presumption_n and_o too_o much_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o i_o prove_v at_o our_o last_o meet_v but_o though_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o prince_n the_o title_n of_o our_o deliverer_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o king_n james_n violation_n both_o upon_o our_o religion_n and_o law_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o can_v preserve_v the_o kingdom_n from_o a_o total_a subversion_n in_o its_o establish_v religion_n and_o civil_a constitution_n but_o his_o highness_n come_v over_o and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n who_o now_o the_o government_n be_v settle_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o present_a majesty_n but_o to_o answer_v what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o this_o and_o henry_n the_o vii_o this_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o this_o case_n of_o king_n william_n because_o they_o claim_v by_o right_a of_o blood_n which_o you_o say_v king_n william_n can_v do_v that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v certain_o a_o right_a to_o succeed_v her_o father_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n in_o case_n the_o prince_n off_o wales_n be_v not_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o until_o he_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o we_o must_v at_o present_a look_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o convention_n have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o king_n during_o his_o life_n than_o what_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v frequent_o do_v before_o upon_o other_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n stephen_n king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o suppose_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o treason_n upâ—n_v their_o swear_v to_o and_o fight_v for_o those_o prince_n after_o they_o be_v so_o solemn_o elect_v crown_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o royal_a power_n but_o as_o for_o edward_n iii_o his_o first_o and_o best_a title_n be_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v find_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o folly_n or_o madness_n or_o tyrannical_a principle_n will_v have_v set_v he_o aside_o and_o have_v make_v his_o youngâ—â—_n brother_n king_n a_o protector_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o king_n name_n with_o royal_a power_n have_v never_o be_v know_v in_o england_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o vi_o the_o but_o as_o for_o henry_n the_o iv_o the_o notwithstanding_o his_o claim_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o paâ—liament_n by_o their_o place_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n do_v not_o at_o all_o allow_v it_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o right_n recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o iv_o the_o which_o by_o the_o crown_n be_v entail_v upon_o that_o king_n and_o his_o four_o successive_a son_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a henry_n the_o seven_o also_o claim_v the_o crown_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o in_o that_o act_n of_o setlement_n which_o as_o i_o have_v recite_v they_o make_v of_o it_o upon_o that_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v still_o maintain_v that_o the_o convention_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a setlement_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o what_o have_v be_v former_o do_v upon_o every_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n either_o by_o deposition_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o king_n or_o abdication_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n in_o which_o the_o convention_n have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o have_v always_o be_v suppose_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o such_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a to_o deserve_v it_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o put_v all_o this_o out_o of_o dispute_n i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n herself_o do_v by_o some_o of_o her_o servant_n in_o both_o house_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o commons_o declare_v upon_o a_o great_a debate_n that_o arise_v about_o secure_v her_o highness_n right_o to_o the_o crown_n immediate_o after_o her_o sister_n the_o queen_n that_o her_o highness_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o assure_v the_o convention_n that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o whatever_o they_o shall_v determine_v concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n since_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o present_a setlement_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o better_a session_n of_o she_o right_o to_o his_o present_a majesty_n than_o any_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o empress_n maud_n make_v to_o her_o son_n henry_n the_o second_o or_o than_o the_o countess_n of_o richmond_n ever_o make_v to_o her_o son_n henry_n the_o seven_o m._n you_o have_v often_o talk_v of_o this_o forfeiture_n and_o extravagant_a power_n of_o your_o convention_n by_o who_o you_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o place_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o blood_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a notion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o government_n will_v have_v be_v absolute_o dissolve_v for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a government_n without_o a_o king_n if_o the_o throne_n be_v real_o vacant_a and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v place_v who_o they_o please_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o convention_n can_v have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o their_o representative_n since_o upon_o your_o suppose_a dissolution_n of_o the_o original_a contract_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o convention_n and_o parliament_n too_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o king_n can_v have_v be_v choose_v at_o all_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o in_o their_o own_o single_a person_n and_o not_o by_o any_o council_n or_o convention_n to_o represent_v they_o since_o the_o law_n for_o restrain_v the_o election_n of_o parliament-man_n only_o to_o freeholder_n be_v upon_o this_o suppose_a dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n altogether_o void_a and_o
be_v not_o observe_v d._n 10._o p._n 699._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n since_o the_o conquest_n ib._n p._n 711._o oath_n of_o allegiance_n its_o interpretation_n d._n 5._o p._n 350._o oath_n in_o the_o act_n for_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n consider_v d._n 9_o p._n 631._o to_o 635.659_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n w._n it_o may_v be_v take_v to_o their_o present_a majesty_n as_o king_n and_o queen_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la without_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o right_n d._n 13._o p._n 903._o to_o 909._o how_o far_o it_o oblige_v the_o taker_n ibid._n p._n 907.908_o w._n due_a to_o the_o king_n in_o possession_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o protection_n ib._n p._n 949._o to_o 954._o promissory_a oath_n w._n lawful_a or_o not_o ib._n 954._o to_o 956._o w._n any_o other_o strict_a oath_n be_v necessary_a ib._n p._n 957._o to_o 963._o obedience_n passive_n w._n it_o be_v not_o a_o bull_n d._n 1._o p._n 41._o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n ib._n p._n 4._o to_o 9_o officer_n and_o soldier_n who_o desert_a king_n james_n w._n justifiable_a in_o so_o do_v d._n 11._o p._n 785_o to_o 787._o omnes_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la mention_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la w._n only_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la d._n 7._o p._n 490_o to_o 494._o w._n the_o oppression_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o ambition_n &_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a disturbance_n d._n 3._o p._n 182_o 183._o optimates_fw-la its_o ancient_a signification_n in_o history_n discuss_v d._n 6._o p._n 372_o to_o 376._o w._n it_o ever_o signify_v mere_a commoner_n 397._o orange_n w._n that_o prince_n make_v war_n upon_o king_n james_n be_v justifiable_a d._n 11._o p._n 781._o to_o 789._o w._n all_o his_o other_o carriage_n towards_o the_o say_a king_n be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ib._n p._n 789._o to_o 798._o original_a contract_n w._n there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o where_o to_o be_v â—ound_v d._n 10._o p._n 704_o 705._o d._n 11._o p._n 813.814_o w._n break_a by_o king_n james_n ib._n 809_o 810.813.814_o p_o pares_fw-la baronum_fw-la or_o alii_fw-la magnates_fw-la who_o they_o ancient_o be_v d._n 7._o p._n 509.511_o parliament_n or_o great_a council_n w._n they_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o government_n or_o owe_v their_o original_a to_o some_o king_n favour_n d._n 5._o p._n 358_o to_o 365._o how_o often_o ancient_o hold_v d._n 9_o p._n 668_o d._n 5.363_o it_o be_v power_n when_o meet_v ib._n 364._o no_o law_n to_o be_v make_v or_o tax_n to_o be_v raise_v without_o it_o d._n 9_o p_o 668._o to_o have_v freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bribe_v or_o awe_v ibid._n paternal_a power_n not_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o conquest_n etc._n etc._n d._n 2._o p._n 105_o 106._o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n w._n lord_n of_o all_o mankind_n or_o or_o master_n of_o their_o own_o family_n d._n 2._o p._n 70._o to_o 72._o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o write_v d._n 4._o p._n 248_o to_o 250._o peer_n their_o power_n in_o parliament_n w._n derive_v from_o he_o king_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n d._n 5._o p._n 366._o to_o the_o end_n person_n of_o prince_n w._n they_o may_v be_v resist_v without_o resist_v their_o authority_n d._n 4._o p._n 240._o to_o 244._o whether_o so_o in_o england_n d._n 10.653_o to_o 657._o people_n w._n the_o original_a of_o civil_a power_n assert_v by_o fortescue_n d._n 11._o p._n 779._o power_n râ—gal_n w._n paternal_a d._n 2._o p._n 101._o to_o 104._o people_n w._n they_o can_v judge_v when_o their_o fundamental_a right_n be_v invade_v d._n 9_o p._n 669_o 670._o w._n if_o they_o may_v judge_v they_o may_v also_o resist_v d._n 11._o p._n 780_o 781._o what_o number_n require_v to_o justify_v this_o resistance_n d._n 9_o p._n 669._o to_o 671._o power_n oeconomical_a w._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o civil_a ibid._n p._n 59.62.64_o power_n over_o man_n life_n whence_o derive_v d._n 1._o p._n 35._o to_o 39.61_o power_n civil_a whence_o derive_v w._n immediate_o from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o people_n d._n 11._o p._n 773._o to_o 780._o power_n legislative_a w._n in_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n d._n 5._o p._n 312_o 313._o power_n of_o dispence_v with_o penal_a law_n w._n it_o be_v a_o inherent_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n d._n 11._o p._n 816._o to_o 830._o supreme_a power_n w._n irresistible_a because_o ordain_v by_o god_n d._n 4._o p._n 452._o to_o 460._o plebs_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la what_o those_o word_n ancient_o signify_v d._n 6._o p._n 386._o to_o 391._o d._n 8._o p._n 359._o to_o 364._o primitive_a christian_n w._n man_n be_v now_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o strict_a rule_n of_o nonresistance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n d._n 4._o p._n 272_o to_o 277._o divers_a of_o their_o resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a emperor_n instance_a 280_o to_o 282._o primogeniture_n as_o a_o power_n over_o brethren_n w._n of_o divine_a right_n d._n 2._o p._n 81._o to_o 83._o prince_n w._n bind_v to_o treat_v their_o subject_n like_o their_o child_n d._n 2._o p._n 105._o to_o 110._o princepe_v regni_n its_o signification_n ancient_o d._n 6._o p._n 372.377.395.396_o w._n all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n english_a subject_n now_o enjoy_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o former_a king_n d._n 2._o p._n 112._o d._n 5._o p._n 320_o to_o 322.356.361_o 362._o prelate_n and_o peer_n claim_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n by_o prescription_n d._n 8._o p._n 559_o to_o 564._o prescription_n beyond_o time_n of_o memory_n how_o high_a it_o go_v ibid._n 583_o to_o 593._o proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la its_o ancient_a signification_n d._n 6._o p._n 376._o w._n the_o commons_o be_v not_o often_o comprehend_v under_o that_o title_n ib._n 395_o 396._o d._n 8._o p._n 572._o protection_n of_o the_o government_n how_o far_o it_o may_v require_v allegiance_n to_o it_o d._n 13._o p._n 946_o to_o 952._o civil_a property_n w._n derive_v from_o adam_n or_o noah_n d._n 2._o p._n 133._o to_o 136._o provincia_n its_o ancient_a signification_n w._n a_o province_n or_o a_o county_n ibid._n 565_o to_o 569._o punishment_n for_o offence_n w._n alter_v and_o new_a one_o ordain_v by_o king_n william_n the_o first_o d._n 10._o p._n 759._o q_o queen_n often_o present_a in_o english_a saxon_a council_n d._n 6._o p._n 393._o r_o rebel_n w._n bind_v to_o make_v their_o lawful_a prince_n amends_o by_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n d._n 13._o p._n 939._o to_o 944._o record_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o elsewhere_o cite_v in_o these_o dialogue_n rot._n cart_n 5_o johan._n d._n 6._o p._n 386._o rot._n clause_n 17._o edw._n ii_o ibid._n 396._o rot._n parl._n 7_o rich._n ii_o ibid._n 397._o rot._n clau_n 24_o &_o 26_o of_o hen._n iii_o ib._n 432._o rot._n clau_n 19_o hen._n iii_o d._n 7._o p._n 445._o inter_fw-la com._n brevia_fw-la mich._n 42._o hen._n iii_o ib._n 446._o rot._n pat._n 15._o h._n iii_o rot._n clau_n 4._o h._n iii_o ib._n 447._o rot._n pat._n 15._o johan._n ibid._n 449._o rot._n cl_o 42._o h._n iii_o ibid._n 449._o rot._n cl_o 28._o h._n iii_o ibid._n 454._o rot._n cl_o 26._o h._n iii_o ibid._n 461._o rot._n pat._n 42._o h._n iii_o p._n 472._o rot._n pat._n 48._o h._n iii_o rot._n cl_o 49._o h._n iii_o rot._n pat._n 51._o h._n iii_o ibid._n 475._o rot._n cl_o 28._o edw._n i._o ibid._n 477._o rot._n par._n 12._o edw._n 2._o p._n 478_o rot._n par._n 1._o edw._n iii_o rot._n parl._n 12._o rich._n ii_o ib._n 478_o rot._n pat._n 30_o edw._n 1._o rot._n fin._n 20._o edw._n iii_o ib._n p._n 420._o rot._n cl_o 34._o edw._n 1._o ib._n p._n 483._o rot._n cl_o 19_o h._n iii_o rot._n pat._n 48._o h._n 3._o ibid._n p._n 491._o rot._n pat._n 48._o h._n iii_o ibid._n p._n 493._o rot._n cl_o 16._o h._n iii_o ib._n p._n 494._o rot._n cl_o 19_o h._n iii_o 495._o rot._n cl_o 11._o h._n iii_o rot._n cl_o 33._o h._n iii_o rot._n cl_o 52._o h._n iii_o ib._n p._n 496._o rot._n pat._n 3_o edw._n i._o rot._n pat._n 20._o e._n 1._o ib._n p._n 501._o rot._n pat._n 17_o 18._o ed._n i._o ib._n p._n 50â—_n rot._n cl_o 6._o johan._n 26._o h._n iii_o 38._o h._n iii_o ib._n p._n 516._o rot._n pat._n 48._o h._n iii_o rot_v cl_o 49._o h._n iii_o ib._n 519._o rot._n cl_o 24._o edw._n i._o ib._n p._n 526._o rot._n cl_o 3._o ed._n iii_o rot._n cl_o 49._o h._n iii_o ibid._n p._n 527._o bundle_n brev._n 18_o edw._n i._o p._n 530_o 531._o rot._n cl_o 23._o e._n 1._o ib._n 53._o rot._n cl_o 28._o e._n i._o rot._n cl_o 45._o ed._n iii_o ib._n 537._o rot._n stat._n 25._o e._n 1._o d._n 8._o p._n 552._o rot._n cl_o 23._o
latin_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a coronation-oath_n d._n 8._o p._n 560._o to_o 563._o w_n wales_n w._n it_o be_v titular_a prince_n be_v real_o son_n to_o king_n james_n the_o second_o and_o queen_n marry_o d._n 11._o p._n 784_o to_o 789._o w._n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o say_a king_n d._n 12._o p._n 875._o to_o 877._o and_o that_o let_v the_o consequence_n be_v what_o they_o will_v ib._n p._n 879._o to_o 881._o wardship_n marriage_n and_o relief_n w._n whole_o derive_v from_o the_o norman_n d._n 10._o p._n 750.751_o its_o advantage_n and_o inconvenience_n consider_v ib._n a_o wife_n w._n she_o can_v ever_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o power_n her_o husband_n have_v over_o she_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o his_o express_a consent_n d._n 1._o p._n 43._o king_n william_n the_o first_o why_o style_v the_o conqueror_n d._n 5._o p._n 325._o w._n he_o claim_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n by_o donation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n or_o by_o conquest_n d._n 10._o p._n 715.718_o 719._o w._n he_o be_v ever_o elect_v and_o take_v the_o same_o coronation-oath_n as_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n have_v do_v before_o d._n 10._o p._n 716.722_o to_o 737._o w._n he_o may_v just_o have_v seize_v all_o the_o land_n in_o england_n to_o his_o own_o use_n d._n 2._o p._n 171._o w._n he_o give_v most_o of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n to_o his_o follower_n ibid._n p._n 721_o to_o 729._o and_o to_o 747._o w._n he_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n d._n 5._o p._n 320._o to_o 322._o w._n he_o alter_v all_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n or_o confirm_v those_o of_o king_n edward_n d._n 10._o p._n 737._o to_o 760._o his_o second_o oath_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n alban_n ib._n 761_o 762._o his_o law_n concern_v all_o freeman_n exemption_n from_o tax_n upon_o their_o find_a arm_n d._n 6._o p._n 426_o 427._o w._n he_o and_o his_o son_n william_n rufus_n make_v law_n and_o impose_v tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n d_o 10._o p._n 744_o 755._o king_n william_n the_o three_o w._n he_o have_v any_o title_n by_o conquest_n over_o king_n james_n or_o else_o from_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convention_n d._n 12._o p._n 883._o to_o 899._o his_o religion_n and_o principle_n vindicate_v ib._n 886_o 887._o wites_z or_o wiseman_n in_o the_o english_a saxon_a council_n the_o true_a signification_n of_o that_o term_n d._n 6._o p._n 373._o to_o 378._o wittena_n à _fw-fr gemot_n or_o great_a council_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n w._n they_o consist_v of_o more_o than_o the_o high_a nobility_n ib._n p._n 381._o wife_n how_o far_o oblige_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o husband_n d._n 1._o p._n 40._o write_v of_o summons_n to_o the_o commmon_n of_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o w_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o kind_n d._n 7._o p._n 519._o to_o 521._o w._n any_o writ_n of_o summons_n of_o bishop_n or_o lord_n to_o parliament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v before_o that_o time_n ib._n p._n 516._o write_v of_o the_o 19_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o levy_v two_o mark_n scutage_n upon_o tenant_n by_o knight_n service_n hold_v of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la ib._n 445_o writ_n of_o the_o 24_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o command_v all_o man_n hold_v a_o whole_a knight_n fee_n of_o whatsoever_o tenure_n to_o be_v knight_v d._n 6._o p._n 432._o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n to_o parliament_n at_o shrewsbury_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o d._n 8._o p._n 574._o write_v of_o summons_n to_o knight_n of_o shire_n cite_v by_o dr._n b._n in_o the_o 18_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o w._n it_o be_v to_o a_o parliament_n d._n 7._o p._n 530._o to_o 536._o write_v of_o the_o 22d_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o w._n a_o summons_n to_o parliament_n d._n 7._o p._n 533_o 534._o write_v of_o the_o 30_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o command_v the_o levy_v of_o forty_o shilling_n upon_o each_o knight_n fee_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v ever_o since_o the_o eighteen_o ibid._n p._n 479._o w._n the_o commons_o grant_v that_o tax_n ibid._n writ_n of_o the_o 28_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o 45th_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o w._n of_o summons_n to_o parliament_n ib._n 537._o writ_n for_o expense_n to_o knight_n of_o shire_n how_o ancient_a d._n 8._o p._n 589._o to_o 591._o y_fw-fr duke_n of_o york_n richard_n his_o title_n declare_v in_o parliament_n d._n 12._o p._n 863._o edward_n duke_n of_o york_n recognize_v by_o parliament_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n richard_n duke_z of_o york_n ib._n p._n 865._o duke_n of_o york_n james_n w._n he_o be_v not_o entire_o in_o the_o french_a interest_n and_o design_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n d._n 11._o p._n 802._o a_o appendix_n contain_v some_o authority_n sit_v to_o be_v add_v for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o some_o thing_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n dialogue_n to_o be_v add_v to_o dialogue_n the_o four_o p._n 290._o at_o the_o end_n of_o f_o s_o speech_n after_o these_o word_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v read_v thus_o and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n have_v use_v the_o same_o freedom_n with_o several_a other_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o homily_n may_v appear_v from_o dr._n hammonds_n dr._n heylin_n and_o dr._n tailor_n with_o several_a other_o eminent_a writer_n express_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n though_o both_o these_o doctrine_n be_v as_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o homily_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n be_v ever_o tax_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o quit_v her_o ancient_a orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v i_o a_o good_a reason_n if_o you_o can_v why_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a and_o excusable_a to_o part_v with_o the_o former_a of_o these_o doctrine_n than_o the_o latter_a the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v also_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o though_o express_o assert_v in_o the_o 36_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o interpret_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o writer_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n send_v as_o delegate_n from_o our_o church_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n who_o join_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o strict_a calvinistical_a sense_n you_o find_v in_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o synod_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o prevail_v yet_o since_o the_o time_n that_o archbishop_n laud_n have_v the_o nominate_n of_o what_o person_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n not_o one_o in_o ten_o of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v arminian_n in_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o whole_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o 36_o article_n so_o interpret_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o present_a church_n who_o hold_v these_o opinion_n be_v brand_v with_o apostasy_n from_o its_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o if_o any_o well_o mean_v divine_a out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o prevent_v popery_n and_o slavery_n from_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o have_v but_o preach_v or_o publish_a any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n to_o these_o darling_n doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n he_o be_v straight_o brand_v with_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n in_o quit_v its_o main_a distinguish_a character_n and_o we_o have_v late_o see_v degrade_n nay_o the_o most_o cruel_a whip_n and_o imprisonment_n think_v too_o little_a for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o one_o may_v say_v of_o some_o man_n with_o truth_n enough_o that_o veniam_fw-la coruis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la columbis_fw-la so_o dialogue_n the_o six_o p._n 397._o at_o the_o bottom_n after_o these_o word_n in_o those_o time_n read_v this_o but_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v ancient_o often_o comprehend_v under_o the_o stile_n of_o grantz_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o magnate_n in_o latin_a pray_v consult_v the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o edward_n the_o three_o where_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o that_o king_n this_o passage_n &_o est_fw-la assentu_fw-la &_o accord_v per_fw-la nostre_fw-fr &_o seigneur_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr grantz_n
its_o original_a to_o conquest_n but_o either_o to_o a_o long_a possession_n the_o extinction_n or_o at_o least_o dereliction_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o confirm_v their_o title_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o my_o opinion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n in_o your_o own_o faculty_n such_o as_o grotius_n and_o pufendoâ—f_n that_o conquest_n alone_o though_o in_o the_o just_a war_n can_v confer_v no_o right_n over_o a_o free_a people_n without_o their_o recognition_n or_o consent_n i_o have_v add_v of_o a_o free_a people_n because_o i_o much_o doubt_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o territory_n as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o people_n do_v own_o themselves_o mere_a slave_n to_o their_o sultan_n whether_o their_o consent_n be_v at_o all_o necessary_a or_o not_o since_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o victor_n as_o the_o movable_a good_n of_o the_o prince_n conquer_a but_o then_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o civil_a authority_n but_o that_o of_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o slave_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o territory_n obtain_v by_o conquest_n among_o we_o in_o europe_n prince_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v any_o title_n to_o their_o subject_n allegiance_n before_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o lawful_a soveraignâ—_n by_o some_o public_a act_n either_o of_o the_o estate_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o by_o the_o particular_a oath_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a subject_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n m._n i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a dispute_v this_o point_n any_o far_o with_o you_o but_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o great_a difficulty_n behind_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n confer_v this_o supreme_a power_n upon_o prince_n and_o state_n for_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v not_o of_o the_o kind_n but_o somewhat_o specifical_o different_a from_o civil_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o if_o so_o since_o they_o have_v not_o this_o civil_a power_n in_o themselves_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v confer_v it_o upon_o another_o since_o nemo_fw-la that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o still_o seem_v a_o necessity_n of_o god_n confer_v a_o new_a power_n upon_o that_o prince_n or_o upon_o those_o person_n who_o they_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o f._n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v as_o easy_o remove_v this_o difficulty_n if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n confer_v this_o civil_a authority_n upon_o man_n which_o be_v certain_o by_o natural_a mean_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a reason_n without_o any_o divine_a revelation_n since_o civil_a government_n be_v institute_v and_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v it_o long_o before_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v 7._o but_o the_o true_a original_a of_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v trace_v first_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o right_a reason_n sufficient_o teach_v mankind_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a from_o the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o their_o common_a peace_n and_o safety_n can_v not_o be_v well_o maintain_v unless_o commonwealth_n be_v institute_v which_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o a_o supreme_a authority_n place_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o person_n this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o right_a reason_n and_o so_o high_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n it_o must_v needs_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o institution_n of_o commonwealth_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o supreme_a power_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v do_v not_o proceed_v mere_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n command_v express_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o right_a reason_n so_o that_o the_o same_o legislator_n who_o first_o prescribe_v civil_a society_n also_o prescribe_v the_o order_n of_o that_o society_n but_o a_o supreme_a civil_a authority_n either_o in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o can_v live_v or_o subsist_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n which_o he_o immediate_o institutes_n without_o any_o human_a act_n intervening_a but_o those_o also_o which_o man_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o according_a to_o their_o present_a occasion_n and_o necessity_n have_v introduce_v to_o fulfil_v that_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n and_o since_o in_o a_o promiscuous_a ungoverned_a multitude_n that_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o prescribe_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o mankind_n can_v well_o be_v exercise_v the_o unruliness_n of_o man_n passion_n consider_v nor_o be_v well_o maintain_v without_o some_o supreme_a civil_a authority_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n who_o enjoin_v man_n this_o do_v also_o command_v that_o civil_a society_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o institute_v but_o their_o authority_n also_o obey_v as_o derive_v from_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v this_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o common_a good_a and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v or_o institute_v any_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n but_o leave_v the_o choice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o particular_a genius_n and_o temper_n of_o each_o nation_n and_o people_n this_o be_v settle_v your_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v how_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v confer_v without_o a_o immediate_a confer_v of_o it_o from_o god_n since_o the_o people_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v it_o not_o before_o which_o proceed_v from_o your_o not_o consider_v that_o this_o supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o like_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o immaterial_a form_n that_o give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o body_n and_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o be_v only_o a_o moral_a quality_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o those_o that_o institute_v it_o as_o the_o productive_a cause_n thereof_o though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o formal_o in_o themselves_o before_o just_a as_o from_o many_o voice_n sing_v in_o consort_n though_o in_o different_a tone_n there_o arise_v a_o harmony_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o single_a voloe_n alone_o therefore_o since_o civil_a authority_n proceed_v from_o the_o nonresistance_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o their_o concession_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v free_o dispose_v of_o their_o body_n and_o good_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o each_o particular_a master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o freeman_n there_o lie_v though_o hide_v and_o disperse_v the_o seed_n or_o rudiment_n of_o supreme_a power_n which_o by_o mutual_a compact_n do_v afterward_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a civil_a authority_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o many_o master_n of_o family_n and_o freeman_n may_v combine_v together_o for_o their_o mutual_a safety_n to_o erâ—ct_v a_o commonwealth_n by_o appoint_v one_o or_o many_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a safety_n but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o from_o the_o government_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v many_o village_n and_o slave_n under_o his_o power_n there_o may_v â—ise_v â—_o perfect_a kingdom_n for_o though_o paternal_a power_n do_v chief_o respect_v the_o education_n of_o child_n and_o that_o of_o a_o master_n the_o government_n of_o servanâ—â—_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o civil_a authority_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o without_o a_o new_a authority_n immediate_o create_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o suppose_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v a_o numerous_a train_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v permit_v both_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o emancipation_n or_o manumission_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o land_n or_o other_o good_n to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o also_o to_o govern_v their_o own_o private_a family_n and_o affair_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a provide_v they_o will_v still_o obey_v he_o and_o contribute_v the_o utmost_a assistance_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n i_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v
want_v to_o the_o make_v such_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n a_o lawful_a and_o absolute_a prince_n provide_v he_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o power_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n without_o suppose_v any_o new_a divine_a authority_n to_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o accession_n to_o this_o dignity_n m._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v give_v i_o a_o more_o exact_a account_n concern_v your_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o further_o dispute_v this_o point_n with_o you_o only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o you_o be_v found_v that_o desperate_a opinion_n concern_v the_o real_a authority_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n man_n suppose_v still_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n thereof_o after_o the_o government_n be_v institute_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o suppose_v there_o still_o remain_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o call_v their_o king_n or_o governor_n to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o tyranny_n or_o any_o other_o suppose_a fault_n against_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n or_o the_o original_a contract_n as_o those_o of_o your_o party_n be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o f._n well_o then_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o commonwealth_n man_n who_o maintain_v any_o such_o desperate_a doctrine_n here_o i_o do_v free_o own_v that_o where_o the_o people_n have_v part_v with_o their_o whole_a power_n either_o to_o a_o monarch_n or_o else_o to_o a_o supreme_a council_n or_o senate_n from_o thenceforth_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v to_o call_v such_o governor_n to_o a_o account_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o high_a tyranny_n or_o oppression_n they_o can_v commit_v the_o utmost_a i_o have_v allow_v as_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n in_o all_o the_o conversation_n we_o have_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o people_n in_o case_n they_o see_v themselves_o like_a to_o be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v both_o in_o their_o persoâ—â—_n conscience_n and_o estate_n may_v even_o under_o the_o most_o absolute_a government_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o prevent_v their_o be_v thus_o total_o ruin_v and_o may_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o allegiance_n to_o such_o power_n in_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o treat_v they_o with_o great_a justice_n and_o moderation_n for_o the_o future's_n but_o as_o for_o such_o limit_v or_o mix_v government_n as_o we_o be_v where_o the_o people_n have_v still_o retain_v a_o share_n in_o the_o legislature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o public_a tax_n yet_o since_o the_o king_n be_v by_o law_n exempt_v from_o punishment_n or_o render_v any_o account_n of_o his_o action_n either_o to_o the_o people_n or_o their_o representative_n the_o utmost_a that_o i_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o since_o the_o king_n receive_v only_o a_o limit_a power_n of_o rule_v according_a to_o such_o and_o such_o law_n and_o will_v usurp_v that_o share_n of_o the_o government_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o such_o case_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o amend_v than_o they_o may_v resist_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n nay_o himself_n in_o person_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o violent_a and_o illegal_a action_n and_o if_o he_o still_o prsi_v and_o rceâ—use_n to_o amend_v that_o then_o at_o last_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o crown_n or_o regal_a right_n of_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o then_o in_o such_o case_n i_o hold_v that_o it_o again_o devolve_v to_o the_o people_n from_o who_o it_o first_o proceed_v and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o fortescut_n on_o my_o side_n 〈…〉_z who_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr laudibusâ—_n legum_n angliae_fw-la where_o after_o have_v show_v that_o all_o political_a or_o limit_a government_n proceed_v at_o first_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n proceed_v thus_o addressing_z himself_z to_z prince_z henry_n son_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o for_o who_o he_o compose_v this_o work_n habâ—s_v ex_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la 〈◊〉_d princâ—â—s_v institutionis_fw-la politici_fw-la regni_fw-la formam_fw-la ex_fw-la qâ—â—_n metiri_fw-la poteris_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la rex_fw-la ejuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d legis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aut_fw-la subditos_fw-la valeat_fw-la exercire_fw-la ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la â—amous_a legis_fw-la ac_fw-la subdit_fw-la orum_fw-la â—â—rum_fw-la corporum_fw-la &_o â—onorum_fw-la rex_fw-la hujuâ—modi_fw-la erectus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la affluxam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la habet_fw-la quo_fw-la eiâ—noâ—_n licâ—t_fw-la potestate_fw-la aliâ_fw-la suâ—_n popule_n dâ—minarâ—_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o call_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o regnum_fw-la simple_o but_o regnum_fw-la politicum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o politic_a or_o limit_a kingdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o regnum_fw-la absolutum_fw-la make_v up_o of_o divers_a part_n this_o he_o call_v a_o â—ower_n flow_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o people_n and_o if_o it_o thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o people_n it_o must_v certain_o return_v to_o they_o again_o upon_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o his_o part_n noâ—_n do_v this_o suppose_v any_o real_a majesty_n or_o authority_n in_o they_o who_o take_v this_o forfeiture_n any_o more_o than_o be_v â—o's_n suppose_v it_o in_o the_o people_n according_a to_o your_o own_o hypothesis_n when_o the_o civil_a authority_n do_v again_o devolve_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n without_o lawful_a heir_n m._n i_o do_v now_o very_o well_o understand_v your_o hypothesis_n but_o i_o think_v prince_n be_v not_o thereby_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n by_o be_v thus_o unaccountable_a to_o and_o unpunishable_a by_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o be_v father_n in_o a_o much_o worse_o since_o you_o say_v they_o may_v resist_v nay_o kill_v they_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n against_o they_o for_o whereas_o where_o prince_n be_v accountable_a to_o their_o people_n or_o senate_n they_o may_v then_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v hear_v to_o make_v their_o defence_n in_o case_n of_o any_o oppression_n or_o misgovernment_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n may_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o estate_n or_o dyeâ—_n of_o the_o nation_n whereas_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o king_n as_o you_o have_v put_v it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o the_o parliament_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a viz._n to_o be_v judge_v censure_v and_o declare_v forfeit_n by_o every_o considerable_a fellow_n of_o the_o rabble_n on_o pretence_n of_o violate_v this_o original_a contract_n and_o have_v break_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v condemn_v unheard_a and_o perhaps_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n so_o that_o i_o think_v a_o man_n have_v as_o good_a be_v a_o bâ—â—ward_n as_o a_o king_n upon_o such_o term._n f._n the_o man_n of_o your_o principle_n i_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v please_v unless_o prince_n may_v do_v whatever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o without_o control_n or_o any_o man_n judge_v or_o oppose_v the_o illegality_n of_o their_o action_n for_o if_o a_o parliament_n take_v upon_o its_o self_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o king_n action_n this_o be_v call_v their_o prince_n to_o a_o account_n and_o a_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o also_o that_o of_o nation_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v when_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o break_v the_o original_a contract_n and_o thereupon_o resist_v he_o this_o be_v make_v the_o king_n liable_a to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o every_o mean_a fellow_n of_o the_o rabble_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o both_o judge_a and_o disobey_v the_o king_n command_n if_o contrary_a to_o law_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o late_a petition_n of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n that_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d declaration_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n publish_v it_o or_o agree_v to_o the_o reâ—ding_n of_o â—t_a in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o make_v the_o king_n action_n liable_a to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rabble_n since_o these_o bishop_n act_v thus_o neither_o as_o privy_a councillor_n noâ—_n as_o peer_n in_o parliament_n for_o by_o the_o
childless_a i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o convention_n may_v not_o as_o well_o now_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n and_o their_o issue_n with_o remainder_n to_o himself_o for_o life_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v also_o another_o title_n of_o his_o own_o to_o confirm_v it_o viz._n that_o of_o a_o conqueror_n over_o king_n james_n and_o our_o deliverer_n from_o his_o arbitrary_a government_n m._n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o derogate_v from_o king_n william_n personal_a virtue_n which_o you_o so_o high_o extol_v only_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o prove_v too_o true_a a_o prophet_n since_o that_o be_v not_o the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o you_o have_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o king_n william_n pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o king_n james_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v just_o pretend_v to_o the_o former_a since_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o have_v any_o right_n by_o conquest_n who_o express_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o first_o declaration_n that_o he_o only_o come_v to_o obtain_v a_o free_a parliament_n and_o to_o redress_v our_o grievance_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o conqueror_n who_o never_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n in_o any_o pitch_a battle_n but_o by_o false_a story_n make_v the_o king_n army_n desert_n he_o and_o then_o when_o this_o be_v do_v have_v force_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n for_o fear_n he_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n by_o these_o mean_v obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o as_o for_o a_o deliverer_n you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o can_v think_v he_o so_o since_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v that_o the_o worst_a of_o king_n james_n oppression_n ever_o deserve_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o come_v over_o to_o redress_v they_o and_o therefore_o your_o parallel_n between_o your_o king_n title_n and_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o iv_o the_o and_o henry_n the_o vii_o the_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v since_o both_o of_o they_o claim_v not_o so_o much_o by_o conquest_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n as_o by_o a_o pretend_a right_n of_o inheritance_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o both_o their_o claim_n and_o as_o for_o henry_n the_o iv_o the_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o look_v upon_o his_o title_n by_o descent_n of_o blood_n have_v be_v allow_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v so_o good_a that_o for_o the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o never_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o issue_n but_o for_o richard_n the_o iii_o d_o and_o henry_n the_o vii_o the_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v their_o title_n to_o any_o act_n or_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o first_o clap_v the_o crown_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o after_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o immediate_o call_v their_o parliament_n which_o though_o they_o recognise_v their_o title_n yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o king_n but_o find_v they_o so_o whereas_o the_o convention_n have_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n make_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o princess_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n f._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v may_v very_o well_o be_v desended_a notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a you_o have_v now_o argue_v against_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v against_o king_n william_n title_n as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o king_n james_n be_v very_o trivial_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o prince_n declare_v before_o he_o come_v over_o that_o his_o come_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o obtain_v a_o free_a parliament_n redress_n grievance_n and_o to_o remove_v evil_a councillor_n from_o king_n james_n yet_o that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n will_v agree_v to_o those_o reasonable_a demand_n the_o prince_n then_o â—aâ—e_a for_o if_o by_o his_o own_o obstinacy_n he_o will_v bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o that_o instead_o of_o redress_v those_o violation_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o our_o fundamental_a law_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n to_o support_v himself_o in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o think_v this_o army_n will_v not_o sight_n in_o his_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n he_o then_o disband_v it_o and_o by_o that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o throne_n own_v himself_o vanquish_v can_v any_o body_n deny_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n a_o right_n of_o make_v what_o advantage_n he_o can_v of_o his_o success_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v if_o he_o please_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n immediate_o upon_o king_n james_n first_o departure_n and_o have_v summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o recognize_v his_o title_n as_o henry_n the_o vii_o the_o do_v after_o his_o victory_n at_o bosworth_n field_n nor_o will_v this_o have_v make_v he_o a_o conqueror_n over_o the_o kingdom_n since_o he_o never_o make_v war_n against_o it_o but_o come_v to_o deliver_v it_o from_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n nor_o do_v william_n the_o corquerour_n himself_o by_o his_o victory_n over_o king_n harold_n ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_a by_o conquest_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o only_o over_o the_o estate_n and_o person_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fight_v against_o he_o as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v at_o our_o ten_o meeting_n nor_o do_v henry_n the_o vii_o the_o in_o the_o first_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o the_o parliament_n after_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o crown_n claim_v a_o right_a to_o it_o by_o conquest_n over_o the_o kingdom_n as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v in_o that_o speech_n you_o mention_v to_o this_o first_o parliament_n but_o only_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n and_o he_o then_o far_o declare_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o condition_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o good_n to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n as_o they_o do_v before_o except_o such_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o objection_n against_o his_o right_n by_o conquest_n that_o he_o obtain_v no_o victory_n in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n since_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o to_o make_v a_o prince_n a_o conqueror_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o man_n shall_v be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n for_o admit_v the_o adverse_a prince_n against_o who_o he_o fight_v will_v through_o cowardice_n desert_n his_o army_n or_o that_o his_o army_n will_v desert_v he_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a justice_n of_o the_o adverse_a prince_n cause_n or_o a_o affection_n to_o his_o person_n so_o that_o it_o never_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n look_v upon_o as_o all_o one_o with_o a_o victory_n as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o from_o several_a example_n in_o history_n and_o particular_o in_o plutarch_n concern_v pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epyrus_n who_o make_v war_n against_o demetrius_n then_o king_n of_o macedon_n pyrri_fw-la and_o both_o army_n be_v encamp_v near_o each_o other_o the_o army_n of_o the_o latter_a forsake_v he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o pyrrhus_n as_o well_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o he_o as_o esteem_v for_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o demetrius_n be_v force_v to_o steal_v away_o in_o disguise_n pyrrhus_n thereupon_o be_v immediate_o in_o the_o field_n proclaim_v king_n of_o macedon_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o great_a moderation_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v give_v his_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o traduce_v he_o that_o he_o come_v over_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o drive_v the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o owe_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o nation_n than_o to_o his_o right_n by_o conquest_n over_o king_n james_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v at_o all_o lose_v that_o right_n though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a for_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o convention_n may_v very_o well_o justify_v the_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o highness_n during_o his_o life_n not_o only_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o k._n james_n but_o a_o deliverer_n of_o